w
THE
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,
AND
JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
('THE
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,
^JOURNAL
OF THE
(NUMISMATIC SOCIETY/)
EDITED BY
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D., F.R.S., V.P.S.A.,
CORRESPOND ANT DK L'lNSTITUT DB FRANCE,
BARCLAY V. HEAD, D.C.L., PH.D.,
KEEPER OP COINS, BRITISH MUSEUM,
MEMBER OP THE IMPERIAL GERMAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE,
HON. MEMBER OP THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF VIENNA,
HERBERT A. GRUEBER, F.S.A.,
ASSISTANT-KEEPER OF COINS, BRITISH MUSEUM,
AND
EDWARD J. RAPSON, M.A., M.R.A.S.
'^6
THIRD SEEIE8.— VOL. XIX. (JN
vft
V*1
Factuin abiit — monumenta manent. — Ov. Fast .
LONDON :
BERNARD QUARITCH, 15, PICCADILLY.
PAEIS: MM. ROLLIN ET FEU ARDENT, PLACE LOUVOIS, No. 4.
1899.
V.I9
£41210
LONDON ;
PRINTED BY H; VIBTUB AND COMPANY, LIMITED,
CITY BOAD.
CONTENTS.
ANCIENT NUMISMATICS.
Page
Decret de Cyzique pour un Antandrien. By M. Paul F.
Perdrizet .......... 1
The Seated Figure on Silver Coins of Rhegium. By E. J.
Seltman, Esq. 5
Greek Coins acquired by the British Museum in 1898. By
Warwick Wroth, F.S.A ' . . . 85
Olba, Cennatis, Lalassis. By G. F. Hill, M.A. .. . . 181
Essai de Classification Chronologique des Emissions mone-
taires de 1'atelier d'Antioche pendant la Periode Con-
stantinienne. By M. Jules Maurice . . . . 208
On Finds of Archaic Greek Coins in Lower Egypt. By Sir
Hermann Weber, M.D 269
The Amphora Letters on Coins of Athens. By George
Macdonald, M.A. . 288
Nummi Serrati and Astral Coin Types. By E. J. Selt-
man, Esq 322
VI CONTENTS.
MEDIAEVAL AND MODEEN NUMISMATICS.
Page
Swiss Bracteates in the British Museum. By C. E. Peers,
M.A. 12
Coinage of the Isle of Man. By Philip Nelson, M.B. . . 35
The Shrewsbury Mint and its Officers under Henry III. By
E. LI. Kenyon, M.A 112
On some Forgeries of the Coins of Henry I and his Suc-
cessors. By L. A. Lawrence, Esq. . . . .241
A Eare Penny of Aethelred II. By H. A. Grueber, F.S.A. . 344
Bristol Tokens of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries.
By John E. Pritchard, Esq. . . . . . .350
OEIENTAL NUMISMATICS.
Notes on the Monetary System of Ancient Kas*mlr. By M.
A. Stein, Ph.D. 125
NOTICES OF EECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
War Medals and Decorations issued to the British Military
and Naval Forces from 1588 to 1898. By D. Hastings
Irwin 83
Catalogue of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection, Uni-
versity of Glasgow. By George Macdonald. M.A. . 177
Die Antiken Miinzen Nordgriechenlands — Dacien und Moe-
sien. By Behrendt Pick . . . . . . 362
A Handbook of Greek and Eoman Coins. By G. F. Hill,
M.A. 364
CONTENTS. Vll
MISCELLANEA.
Page
Mr. G. F. Hill's Theory regarding the Defacement of Roman
Aurei f rom Pudukota . . . . . . .81
Numismatic Prize 82
A Hoard of Cyrenaic Bronze Coins ... .175
On a New Coin of Aspavarma 176
Bibliographical Notes on Greek Numismatics . . .251
Ancient British Coin of Verulam found at Ostend, Belgium . 262
Eoman Coins found in India 263
Mohammedan Coins . . . . . « . .265
A Eare Pattern Farthing or Jetton of Mary IL . .362
Vlll PLATES.
LIST OP PLATES CONTAINED IN VOL. XIX.
Plates
I., II. Swiss Bracteates.
HI.— VI. Coins and Tokens of the Isle of Man.
VII. — IX. Acquisitions of the British Museum in 1898.
X. Coins of Kasmlr.
XI. Portrait Medallion of Sir John Evans, K.C.B.
XII. Olba, Cennatis, and Lalassis.
XHI. Monnaies d'Antioche.
XIV. Coins of Stephen, &c., and their Imitations.
XV., XVI. Archaic Greek Coins from Lower Egypt.
XVII. Bristol Tokens of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth
Centuries.
PKOCEEDINGS ,OF THE NUMISMATIC
SOCIETY.
SESSION 1898—1899.
OCTOBER 20, 1898,
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D., F.U.S.,
V.P.S.A., F.G.S., President, in the Chair.
Philip G. Laver, Esq., M.R.C.S., was elected a Member.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—
1. Memoires de la Societe royale des Antiquaires du Nord,
1897.
2. Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic. Heft 4,
1897, and 1 and 2, 1898.
3. Bonner Jahrbiicher. Heft 102.
4. Monatsblatt der numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
Nos. 178—182.
5. Memoires de la Societe des Antiquaires de la Morinie.
Tomes 24 — 26.
6. American Journal of Archaeology. Ser. II. Vol. i.
Nos. 4 and 5.
7. Numismatische Zeitschrift. Jan. — June, 1898.
8. Rivista Italiana di Numismatica. Fasc. 2 and 3. 1898.
a
X PROCEEDINGS OF THE
9. Revue Numismatique. 2me- and 3me- Trimestre. 1898.
10. Revue Beige de Numismatique. 3me- and 4me- Livr.
1898.
11. Bulletin de Numismatique. April — August, 1898.
12. Revue Suisse de Numismatique. Vol. vii., 2me< Livr.,
and Vol. viii., ler- Livr.
13. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xix. Parts VI.
and VII.
14. Zeitschrift fur Numismatik. Vol. xxx. Heft 1 and 2.
15. Some Spanish-American Proclamation Pieces. By B.
Betts. From the Author.
16. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest. 4me-
Trimestre, 1897, and ler- Trimestre, 1898.
17. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Vol. iv.
No. 5.
18. Bulletin historique de la Societe des Antiquaires de la
Morinie. Livr. 186.
19. Journal of Hellenic Studies. Vol. xviii. Part I.
20. The Hsi Hsia Dynasty of Tangut, their Money and
Peculiar Script. By S. W. Bushell, M.D. From the Author.
21. Un Gros a 1'emgie en pied de Jean d'Areket. By the
Vicomte B. de Jonghe. From the Author.
22. Bulletin de La Societe* Suisse de Numismatique de 1879-
1896. 2me- Livr.
23. Smithsonian Report. 1896.
24. L' Atelier monetaire du Prince Noir a Limoges en 1365.
By A. Blanchet. From the Author.
25. Notizie di Pietro da Fano, medaglista. By G. Castellani.
From the Author.
26. Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the American
Numismatic and Archaeological Society. 1898.
27. Le Noble de Gand (1582). By the Vicomte B. de
Jonghe. From the Author.
28. Un Tiers de Sou d'or de Maestricht. By the Vicomte B.
de Jonghe. From the Author.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. o
29. Journal of the Koyal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland.
1898. Part III.
The President exhibited two extremely fine Roman aurei,
bearing the portraits of Caracalla and Greta. On one piece
Caracalla is represented in half-length figure with his right
hand raised, as on the " Adlocutio " coins.
Mr. T. Bliss exhibited three British staters of Boduoc and
Verica and two quarter-staters of Verica and Tincommius,
the last coin having for reverse type the facing head of
Medusa.
Mr. L. A. Lawrence showed a series of pennies of the first
short-cross issue of Henry II, on which all the mints were
represented except that of Norwich. The penny of York bears
the name of Isaac as \moneyer, a personage mentioned by Sir
Walter Scott in Ivanhoe.
Mr. F. A. Walters exhibited a groat of the last coinage of
Edward III, bearing the French and Aquitaine titles. This
is one of the rarest silver coins of that reign.
Mr. F. Spicer showed a series of pennies of Richard II,
struck at York by Archbishop Nevill.
Mr. H. Goodacre exhibited a silver heart-shaped locket con-
taining a portrait of Charles I.
Mr. E. J. Seltman communicated a paper on a wall-painting
of the interior of a Roman mint, discovered a few years ago
at Pompeii, in the so-called house of the Vettii. This wall-
painting had already been described by Mr. Talfourd Ely in
the Numismatic Chronicle for 1896 ; but Mr. Seltman differed
considerably from him in the interpretation of the actions
performed by some of the figures in the composition, espe-
cially that of the principal figure in the centre, which is
winged. Mr. Ely considered that this figure represented the
monetalis, or master of the mint, but Mr. Seltman viewed it
as a personification of Juno Moneta herself, the presiding
divinity of the Roman mint. This opinion was strengthened
by the fact that her wings appeared to be ornamented with
4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
eyes from peacock feathers. The writer also discussed the
actual striking of the coins in ancient and mediaeval times.
This paper is printed in vol. xviii., p. 294.
Mr. G. F. Hill gave an account of a large hoard of Koman
aurei discovered early in this year in the territory of the Rajah
of Pudukota. The hoard consisted of 501 specimens, ranging
from Augustus to Vespasian. The larger number were of the
reigns of Tiberius and Nero. A singular feature was that more
than ninety per cent, of the coins had been defaced by a deep
cut across the heads of the emperors or empresses. This
appears to have been done, not with the object of testing the
metal, but rather to put the coins out of circulation on account
of their worn state. This paper is printed in vol. xviii. rp. 304.
NOVEMBER 17, 1898.
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., President, in the Chair.
William John Davis, Esq., William John Hocking, Esq., and
Maurice Jonas, Esq., were elected Members.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xix. Part VIII.
2. American Journal of Archaeology. Ser. II. Vol. i.
No. 6.
3. Report of the Madras Government Museum. 1897-8.
4. Monatsblatt der numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
No. 183.
5. Bulletin de Numismatique. Sept.— Oct., 1898.
6. Monete Greche. By S. Ambrosoli. From the Author.
7. The Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Society.
Proceedings. Ser. III. No. 3.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. O
Mr. W. J. Andrew exhibited some new varieties of the
coinage of Stephen.
Mr. T. Bliss exhibited two bronze coins of Cunobeline,
quinarii of Tasciovanus and Epaticcus, a stater of Addedo-
maros, and a silver Gaulish coin.
Mr. L. A. Lawrence exhibited twenty long-cross pennies of
Henry III, each mint being represented by one coin.
Mr. C. E. Mackerell showed two "large brass" coins of
Antoninus Pius, with the reverse legend BRIT AN : on one
Victory stands on a globe surrounded by waves, and on the
other she is seated on the globe, also amidst waves.
Mr. W. T. Ready showed an unpublished variety of a penny
of Edward the Confessor.
Mr. C. R. Peers read a paper " On Swiss Bracteates in the
British Museum Collection." He divided these bracteates into
two classes — (1) those of Swiss fabric, and (2) those of Swabian
fabric — and enumerated the mints at which these different
classes were struck, pointing out that in some instances brac-
teates of both classes were issued from the same mint. Ho
selected the following coins as being of special interest : (1) the
Austrian series of Zofingen ; (2) the round bracteates of Schaff-
hausen and Zurich, in connection with which he incidentally
referred to a coin, not a bracteate, which was dated 1424
in Arabic numerals, a date earlier by forty-five years than the
earliest example of Arabic numerals on any other mediaeval
coin known to him ; and (3) the alliance coinage of Zofingen
with Zurich in the thirteenth century. This paper is printed
in vol. xix., p. 12.
DECEMBER 15, 1898.
OLIVER CODRINGTON, ESQ., M.D., Librarian, in the Chair.
Major D. Lindsay Carnegie and Horace W. Monckton, Esq.,
F.L.S., F.G.S., were elected Members.
6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—
1. The Token Coinage of Warwickshire. By W. J. Davis.
From the Author.
2. Bulletin historique de la Societe des Antiquaires de la
Morinie. Livr. 187.
3. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest. 2me-
Trimestre, 1898.
4. Monatsblatt der numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
No. 184.
5. La Gazette Numismatique. Dec. 1898.
6. Bulletin de Numismatique. Nov. 1898.
7. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xix. Part IX.
8. Archaeologia Aeliana. Vol. xx.
9. Bonner Jahrbiicher. Heft 103.
10. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Vol. v. No. 1.
Mr. W. C. Boyd exhibited two copper coins of Constantino
the Great struck while Caesar. Both were of the " Genio
Populi Bomani " type; but one was remarkable in having on
the obverse the bust of Constantine armed with spear and
shield. This particular type appears to have been unknown
hitherto.
Mr. L. A. Lawrence exhibited a sixpence of Charles I of
the Tower Mint with the triangle, mint-mark. It weighed
eighty-four grains, or nearly double the weight of the then
current sixpence.
Mr. J. B. Caldecott showed a series of Spanish silver coins
counter-struck for currency in Jamaica. The earlier pieces
were counter-marked with G. R. in a plain circular indent ; the
later ones with G. R. in script letters under a crown.
Mr. L. A. Lawrence read a paper on a find of groats of late
Plantagenet and early Tudor times. He pointed out that the
state of the coins served as a guide to their chronological issue,
and showed that the evidence afforded by the hoard confirmed
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 7
the sequence of the mint-marks of Edward IV and Henry VII
as recently suggested by him.
Mr. J. E. Pritchard communicated a paper on copper and
lead tokens struck at Bristol in the sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries. From the evidence of Orders in Council and Corpo-
ration records it would appear that, though rarely met with at
the present time, these tokens were issued in very large num-
bers in 1578 and following years, and formed the principal
small currency in Bristol and the immediate neighbourhood.
The issue of the seventeenth-century pieces also lasted until
1679, which was several years after the general suppression of
such tokens.
JANUARY 19, 1899.
OLIVER CODRINGTON, ESQ., M.D., Librarian, in the Chair.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—
1. Syracuse. Les Monnaies d'argent et d'or au point de vue
artistique ; la Coiffure antique et ses developpements successifs.
By Le Comte Alberic du Chastel de la Howardries. From the
Publishers, Messrs. Spink and Sons.
2. Revue Beige de Numismatique. ler- Livr. 1899.
3. Monatsblatt der numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
No. 185.
4. Transactions and Proceedings of the Japan Socrety of
London. Vol. iv. From the Society.
5. Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic.. Heft
3, 1898.
6. The Numismatic Circular. Vols. i. — vi. From the Pub-
lishers, Messrs. Spink and Sons.
7. Archseologia Cantiana. Vol. xxiii. From the Kent
Archaeological Society.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE
8. War Medals and Decorations. Second edition. By D.
H. Irwin. From the Publisher, L. Upcott Gill.
9. Revue Numismatique. 4me- Trimestre, 1898.
10. La Gazette Numismatique. Jan. 1899.
11. Deux Monnaies d'or de Jean II, Seigneur de Wesenach,
1415—1464. By the Vicomte B. de Jonghe. From the
Author.
12. Journal of Hellenic Studies. Vol. xviii. Part II. From
the Hellenic Society.
13. Journal of the Institute of Bankers. Vol. xx. Part I.
From the Institute.
14. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest. 8me-
Trimestre, 1898.
Mr. T. Bliss exhibited some rare pennies of kings of Mercia,
including Offa, Coenwulf, Berhtulf, and Ceolwulf.
Mr. W. C. Boyd exhibited some pennies of Eadred and Ead-
gar, all bearing the names of unpublished moneyers or being
unpublished varieties.
Mr. L. A. Lawrence showed a series of groats, half-groats,
pennies, &c., of Henry IV and V, and invited members to bring
to his notice any varieties of these coins, as he hoped to throw
some fresh light on the classification of this series.
Mr. P. Nelson contributed a paper on coins and tokens of the
Isle of Man. Having given a slight sketch of the history of the
island, especially in reference to its numismatics, Mr. Nelson
traced the origin and development of the Triskelis or Triune,
the heraldic Manx symbol. This sign was shown to be of con-
siderable antiquity, as it is found on coins of Lycia and Pam-
phyliaof the sixth century B.C., and at later times on those of
Syracuse and on Roman republican denarii. Its original con-
nection with the Isle of Man was difficult to trace, but Mr.
Nelson supposed that it may have come through Alexander III
of Scotland, who was also King of Man and the Isles, and whose
wife was the sister of the Queen of Sicily. The circumstance that
its first appearance with the motto " Quocunque jeceris stabit "
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
was about that time (A.D. 1266—86) seemed to bear out this
view. The writer then described the currency of the island,
which, with the exception of a few tokens of the seventeenth
century, consisted only of pennies, halfpennies, and farthings
of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. These pieces were
first issued by the Derby family, who were " Lords of Man,"
and afterwards by the Athols, who succeeded to the title by
right of inheritance. When the Isle of Man was incorporated
in 1765 with the British dominions by purchase, the coinage
assumed a regal character, and continued so till 1839, the date
of the last issue of a separate currency. In 1840 all coins,
except those of English type, were suppressed by Act of
Parliament. This paper is printed in vol. xix., p. 85.
FEBRUARY 16, 1899.
OLIVER CODRINGTON, ESQ., M.D., Librarian, in the Chair.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—
1. Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland.
Vol. viii. Part IV.
2. Bulletin historique de la Societe des Antiquaires de la
Morinie. Livr. 188.
3. Alfred von Sallet, Nekrolog. By B. Weil. From the
Author.
4. Bivista Italiana di Numismatica. Fasc. 4. 1898.
6. The American Journal of Archaeology. Vol. II. Nos.
3 and 4.
6. Monatsblatt der numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
No. 156.
7. Bulletin de Numismatique. Dec. 1898.
8. Foreningen til Norske Fortidsmindesmerkers Bevaring.
Proceedings, 1897.
b
10 PROCEEDS GS OF THE
9. Kunst og Haandverk fra Norges Fortid. 1897. By N.
Nicolaysen. From the Author.
10. Journal International d'Archeologie Numismatique. Vol.
i. Part IV. 1898. From the Editor, J. N. Svoronos.
11. Romische Silberbarren mit Stempeln. By Heinrich
Willers. From the Author.
Mr. L. A. Lawrence exhibited some forgeries of coins of
Stephen and Matilda, of Stephen alone, and of Robert, Earl of
Gloucester, which by some numismatists have been considered
to be genuine, and have been usually described as being of
"Boulogne work."
Mr. T. Bliss exhibited some unpublished varieties of pennies'
struck at Canterbury by the Archbishops Wulfred, Ceolnoth,
and Plegmund.
Mr. W. Webster showed a Roman denarius struck in Spain
during the reign of Galba, having on the obverse a helmeted
head and the legend '* Adsertor Libertatis," and on the reverse
Victory erecting a trophy, and also a denarius of Carausius with
the head of Sol on the reverse and the inscription " Clarit.
Carausi Aug."
Mr. E. C. Krumbholz exhibited the French franc piece of
1898, by the artist Roty, having on one side a representation of
a sower, and on the other a laurel-branch with mark of value,
&c. This piece was soon withdrawn from circulation on
account of its unsuitability for general currency.
Mr. R. LI. Kenyon communicated a paper on the Shrews-
bury mint and its officers under Henry III. The paper was
based on a Roll, still in existence among the Shrewsbury
Borough Records, giving an account of the assays made by the
Keepers of the Dies between January 29th, 1248-9, and
February 9th, 1249-50. From this document it appears that
during that period pennies to the amount of £7,167 were
struck in Shrewsbury alone. Mr. Kenyon described at some
length the status of the moneyer, whose name appeared on the
coinage. From the evidence of contemporary records it is
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 11
certain that the moneyer was not the actual engraver of the
coin-dies ; but he was a burgess of the city and a man of
means, of responsibility, and of strict integrity. His principal
duties were to receive the dies from the Exchequer Court in
London, to procure the silver and the alloy from which the
coins were struck, and to direct and superintend the making
of the coins. The author also gave some interesting particulars
as regards the status of the other mint officers, amongst whom
were the Keeper of the Dies, the As say or, the Clerk for the
Keeping of the Exchange, and others ; and also as to various
regulations relating to the trial of the Pyx. This paper is
printed in vol. xix., p. 112.
Mr. E. J. Seltman, in a short paper, replied to some criticisms
of M. Six on a previous article by him on coins of Bhegium.
In that article Mr. Seltman claimed for the seated figure on the
reverse a representation of Aristaeus. M. Six, on the other
hand, associated the figure with locastos, the founder of the
city of Ehegium, who, it is said, died from the effects of a
snake-bite. From the illustrations of the coins M. Six argued
that the coins showed the serpent actually attacking the figure
of locastos. In his reply Mr. Seltman, who had had oppor-
tunities of examining either the original coins or plaster casts
of thenr, contended that on none of them was there any sign
of the serpent biting the figure, and that what M. Six had taken
for the serpent's head was a mere break in the arrangement
of the drapery around the hips, In this respect, therefore, M.
Six's arguments could not be maintained. This paper is printed
in vol. xix., p. 5.
MARCH 16, 1899.
OLIVER CODRINGTON, ESQ., M.D., Librarian, in the Chair.
Colonel Gerald Boyle was elected a Member.
12
PROCEEDINGS OF THE
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—
1. American Journal of Archaeology. Vol. ii. No. 5. From
the Institute.
2. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London.
Vol. xvii. No. 1.
3. Catalogue of Greek coins in the British Museum. " Gala-
tia, Cappadocia, and Syria." By Warwick Wroth, F.S.A.
From the Trustees of the British Museum.
4. Monatsblatt der numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
No. 187.
5. Kong. Vitterhets Historie och Antiquitats Akademiens
Manadsblad. 1895.
6. Grundziige der Miinzkunde. By Hermann Dannenberg.
From the Author.
7. Journal International d'Arch6ologie Numismatique. Pts.
1—3. 1898. From the Editor, J. N. Svoronos.
Mr. L. A. Lawrence exhibited some forgeries of coins of
Henry I, of Matilda, the Empress and mother of Henry II,
and of Stephen, for the striking of which the dies had been
interchanged.
Mr. Talbot Ready exhibited an unpublished hecte of Phocaea,
with the obverse type a ram rubbing its head with its hind
foot, and on the reverse a quadripartite incuse ; and a copper
uncia of Britannicus.
Mr. T. B. Caldecott showed impressions in copper of the
Maryland sixpence, issued by Lord Baltimore, and of the Massa-
chusetts shilling of 1652.
Mr. T. Bliss exhibited some pennies of Aethelstan of East
Anglia, of St. Eadmund, and of Begnald II and Anlaf of
Northumbria, some of these being unpublished varieties.
Mr. E. C. Krumbholz communicated a paper on the recent
issues of French coins in gold, silver, and copper. In illustra-
tion of his paper Mr. Krumbholz exhibited specimens of the
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
13
2 franc, 1 franc, and 50 centime pieces in silver, and of the
10, 5, 2, and 1 centime pieces in copper. Of the 20 franc
piece, which has not yet been issued for circulation, a drawing
was shown. These new coins are by the artists M. Chaplain,
M. Roty, and M. Dupuis.
Mr. L. A. Lawrence read a correspondence which had passed
between himself and Mr. W. J. Andrew on the origin of the
dies of Early English coins. Mr. Lawrence expressed it as his
opinion that at intervals before the Norman Conquest and from
that date the dies were made at one centre, from which they were
transferred to the local mints to be used for striking the coins.
Mr. Andrew took a more modified view, and held that in many
cases the dies were of local fabric, but were probably made
from designs supplied by the Exchequer in London. In a
discussion that followed Mr. Grueber said that, in the absence
of records and documentary evidence, conclusions could only
be drawn from the general style and fabric of the coins. Judg-
ing from these, he was of opinion that down to the reign of
Eadgar of Wessex (on account of the absence of uniformity of
style in coins of the same type) there was no common centre
for the making of the dies, but that from the reign of ^Ethelred
II the coins showed that the dies were made in one place, and
thence transmitted to the local mints. This statement he cor-
roborated by referring to "Domesday," wherein it was ordered
" that the local money ers should repair to London to receive the
new dies for the striking of coins, and on receipt of which
each one should pay a fine of twenty solidi, and a further fine
of the same amount per month so long as the dies were in use."
APRIL 20, 1899.
SIB JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., President, in the Chair.
John E. Pritchard, Esq., and M. Michel P. Vlasto were
elected Members.
14 PROCEEDTNGS OF THE
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—
1. Catalogue of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection,
University of Glasgow. Vol. I. By George Macdonald.
Presented by the Trustees of the Publication Fund.
2. Numismatische Zeitschrift. July — December, 1898.
8. Bivista Italiana di Numismatica. Vol. xii. Fasc. 1.
4. Revue Nuinismatique. 1899. ler- Trimestre.
5. Bulletin de Numismatique. Fev.-Mars. 1899.
6. Revue Beige de Numismatique. 2me- Livr. 1899.
7. Les Medailles et Plaquettes modernes, sous la Redaction
du Dr. H. J. de Dompierre de Chaufepie. La Haye. Livr. I.
From the Editor.
8. The Smithsonian Report. 1896.
9. Double-Tiers du Thaler de Jean Fra^ois de Bronckhorst.
By the Vicomte B. de Jonghe. From the Author.
10. Monatsblatt der numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
Nos. 188 and 189.
11. La Gazette Numismatique. April, 1899.
The President exhibited an octadrachm of Arsinoej wife of
Ptolemy Philadelphus of Egypt, which came from a find made
some few years ago.
Lady Buckley exhibited two groats of Edward II, struck in
London, with the mint-marks an annulet and a cross crosslet ;
another of Henry VI of the rosette-mascle coinage ; a proof of
the obverse of the " Incorrupta Fides " crown by Wyon of
George III ; also a proof of the obverse of the half-crown of
William IV before letters, and the shell of the obverse of the
sixpence of 1817 of George III.
Mr. Maish sent for exhibition a crown in silver of Cromwell
by Thomas Simon, which showed that its date had been altered
from 1657 to 1658.
Mr. W. C. Boyd exhibited a styca of ^Ethelred II of North-
umbria with blundered legends, and a dupondius of Augustus
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 15
struck in Spain by the legate P. Carisius, of which Cohen (2nd
ed.) only illustrates an imperfect specimen.
Mr. C. F. Spink exhibited a farthing of Edward I, reading
" Lodriensis " for " Londoniensis " ; and the Rev. F. Binley
Dickinson two volumes, one containing autographs of well-
known numismatists from about 1840, the other a series of
portraits of numismatists and collectors of coins from the
sixteenth century to the present time.
Mr. Grueber read a paper on a penny of JEthelred II, struck
at Derby, and having on the obverse the Agnus Dei, and on
the reverse the Holy Dove. The coin belongs to Mr. F. G-.
Hilton Price, and was found some few years ago in London.
Mr. Grueber considered that this coin was struck towards the
end of the reign of ^Ethelred II, and that the type referred to
his restoration in 1014.
Mr. Grueber also read a paper on a penny of Eadgar having
on the reverse a mitre, and a halfpenny of the same king with
a rose-branch for reverse type. Both coins were attributed to
the York mint, the second being unique, as no other halfpenny
is known of this reign.
MAY 18, 1899.
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., President, in the Chair.
Harold Bolles Bowles, Esq., was elected a Member.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1894—1898.
2. Journal International d'Archeologie Numismatique. Vol. i.
By J. N. Svoronos. From the Editor.
8. Head, " Historia Numorum," translated into Greek by
J. N. Svoronos. From the Translator.
16 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
4. The Annual of the British School at Athens. Nos. 1—3.
From the School.
5. The Mahaksatrapas and Ksatrapas of Surastra and Ma-
lava. By E. J. Rapson. From the Royal Asiatic Society.
6. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1' Quest. 4me-
Trimestre, 1898.
7. Archseologia Aeliana. Vol. xxi.
8. Bulletin de Numismatique. Avril, 1899.
9. Bulletin historique de la Societe des Antiquaires de la
Morinie. Livr., 189.
10. Memoires of the same. Vol. xxv.
11. Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland.
Vol. ix. Part I.
12. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
Vol. xxxii.
13. La Gazette Numismatique. No. 8. 1889.
14. Annual Reports of the Smithsonian Institute for 1896-
1897.
15. Adolphe Occo III, et sa Medaille. Par C. Pique. From
the Author.
16. Four Plates of Photographs of the rarest and finest
Greek silver coins in the collection of Frank Sherman Benson.
From Mr. F. S. Benson.
Mr. P. Bearman exhibited a penny of -^Ethelred II, struck
at Thetford, with the crowned bust of the king on the obverse,
and a cross pattee surrounded by four smaller crosses on the
reverse, an unpublished combination ; also a penny of the same
reign struck at Barnstaple, of the " Crux type."
Mr. L. A. Lawrence showed a small pocket-balance of the
eighteenth century, for weighing guineas and half-guineas.
Mr. G. F. Hill exhibited a photograph of a mass of corroded
copper coins of Gyrene, belonging to Mr. G. Armes, of East-
bourne, which is said to have been formerly in the pos-
session of the late Sir Francis Drummond, the Consul-General
in Tripoli. This mass of coins weighed over 13 Ibs.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 17
Mr. L. A. Lawrence read a paper on Forgeries of Coins of
Henry II, Eustace, son of Stephen, Henry, Bishop of Win-
chester, and the Empress Matilda. These coins, which formed
two separate series, were shown to have been struck in part
or entirely from identical dies, and also to have been struck
over coins, which were not issued till considerably later than
the period they purported to represent.
The Rev. R. S. Mylne described two medals of the Academy
of St. Luke, Rome, bearing the portraits of Clement XIII and
XIV. These had been awarded by the Academy to the writer's
great-grandfather, Robert Mylne, F.R.S., who was the architect
of Blackfriars Bridge erected in 1760.
The President announced to the meeting that the Council
had awarded the Society's medal to M. Ernest Babelon, Conser-
vateur des Medailles, &c., at the Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris.
JUNE 15, 1899.
ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D., F.R.S.,
V.P.S.A., F.G.S., President, in the Chair.
The Minutes of the last Annual General Meeting were read
and confirmed,
Henry Platt Hall, Esq., was elected a Member of the Society.
The Report of the Council was then read to the Society as
follows : —
GENTLEMEN, — The Council again have the honour to lay
before you their Annual Report as to the state of the Numis-
matic Society, both numerically as well as financially.
c
18 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
With great regret they have to announce the death of the
following three Ordinary Members : —
T. W. Goodman, Esq.
G. Pearson, Esq.
Rev. John H. Pollexfen.
And of two Honorary Members : —
M. A. Chabouillet.
C. J. Rodgers, Esq.
Also the resignation of the following four Members : —
A. W. Hankin, Esq.
F. J. Haverfield, Esq.
W. Mayler, Esq.
Arthur Ricketts, Esq.
The names of Dr. Berkeley Martin, and A. Propert, Esq.,
have been erased from the list. •
On the other hand, the Council have much pleasure in
recording the election of the following ten Members : —
Harold Bolles Bowles, Esq.
Col. Gerald Boyle.
Major D. Lindsay Carnegie.
William John Davis, Esq.
Henry Platt Hall, Esq.
William John Hocking, Esq.
Maurice Jonas, Esq.
Philip G. Laver, Esq.
John E. Pritchard, Esq.
M. Michel P. Vlasto.
According to the Report of the Hon. Secretaries the numbers
of the Members are as follow : —
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 19
Ordinary. Honorary. Total
June, 1898 269 23 292
10 10
Deceased .
279
..... 3
23
2
302
5
Resigned
4
4
Erased ....
..'... 2
2
June, 1899 270 21 291
The Council have further to announce that they have unani-
mously awarded the Medal of the Society to M. Ernest Babelon,
Conservateur des Medailles et Antiques de la Bibliotheque
Nationale, Paris, for his distinguished services to Numismatics,
more especially in connection with the coinages of Syria and
Persia, and the Roman Family series.
The Hon. Treasurer's Report, which follows, was submitted to
the Meeting and adopted.
Statement of Receipts and Disbursements of the
Dr. THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF LONDON IN
£ s. d. £ s. d.
To Messrs. Virtue & Co., for printing Chronicles-^
Part II, 1898 . . . . 37 1 0
Part III, „ . . . . 44 15 8
PartlV, ,, . . , . 43 0 0
Part I, 1899 . • . . , 36 5 0
»>
The Autotype Company, for Plates . . .188
0
A
o
... 4 12
0
nil
,, ,, ,, v ± i
0
... 23 14
2
- 56
5
2
55
The Royal Asiatic Society, one year's rent due June 24, 1899
. 30
0
0
5>
Mrs. Harper, for Attendance, Tea, Coffee, &c.
. 11
5
11
) 5
Messrs. H. Bowyer & Co., for Bookbinding
5
4
3
3
0
0
7 5
»
Messrs. Hachette, for " Dictionnaire des Antiquites "
0
3
9
J?
Messrs. Walker & Boutall, for Photographing Coins
2
14
0
J>
Messrs. Hatton & Son, for Stationery and Receipt Books .
1
6
6
1
5
o
)5
1
14
o
J 5
o
6
6
J >
15
0
?>
Secretaries, for Postages .......
5
o
o
5)
Treasurer, for Postages, Receipts, &c., and Cheque Book
7
14
0
?>
Collector (Mr. A. "W. Hunt), for Commission and Postages
8
11
1
By Balance in hand ....
. 228
10
9
£524
17
7
Examined with the Vouchers, compared as to additions, and found correct,
W. C. BO YD ) .
Uth June, 1899. E. C. KRUMBHOLZ }Audltors-
Numismatic Society, from June, 1898, to June, 1899.
ACCOUNT WITH ALFRED EVELYN COPP, HON. TREASURER. Or.
£
s.
a.
181
15
11
„ Entrance Fees
11
11
0
„ Composition
15
15
0
,, Subscriptions
. 225
15
0
„ Amount received for Chronicles, viz. —
Mr. B. Quaritch
. £58 11 4
Mr. Thos. Bliss . . . . .
0 14 0
59
5
4
,, Mr. Philip Nelson, for Autotype Plate .
3
12
0
, Foreign Postages .
0
2
0
August Dividend on £700 London and North -
"Western Railway 4 % Consolidated Preference
Stock (less 9s. 4d. tax) 13 10 8
February ditto ditto ditto . . 13 10 8
27 1 4
£524 17 7
ALFRED E. COPP,
HONOEAEY TEEASUEEB.
13*A June, 1899.
22 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
After the Report of the Council had been read, the President
presented the Society's Medal to Mr. Grueber to forward to M.
Ernest Babelon, who was unable to attend the Meeting, and
addressed him as follows : —
Mr. Grueber, —
In the absence of M. Ernest Babelon, who I regret to say is
unable to be present among us this evening, I must . ask you
to receive this medal on his behalf. It has been awarded to
him in recognition of his distinguished services to numismatic
science, more especially in connexion with the Roman Family
series, the coins of the Kings of Syria and those of the Achae-
menid Kings of Persia. His Description historigue et chronolo-
gique des Monnaies de la Republique Romaine,vulgairement appelees
Monnaies Consulaires, was published in 1885, and at once took
its place as the standard work upon the subject, having accumu-
lated in it all the knowledge that had been acquired since the
appearance of Cohen's admirable Medailles Consulates, which
was published nearly thirty years before.
In the same manner M. Babelon's work on the coinage of
Les Hois de Syrie, d'Armenie et de Commagene, which was1
brought out in 1890, at once superseded the earlier works
upon those interesting and important series. His coins of Les
Perses Achemenides, les satrapes et les dynastes tributaires de leur
empire, Cypre et Phenicie, which appeared in 1893, occupies a
similar unique position. Of late years M.' Babelon has devoted
his time and energies to preparing a summary catalogue of the
magnificent collection formed by the late M. Waddington,
which has now been added to the treasures of the Cabinet des
Medailles, at Paris. This summary is now complete, and has
been published in the Revue numismatique, of which M. Babelon
has for many years been one of the editors. Of his valuable
services in that capacity, and also as Conservateur of the
Cabinet at the Bibliotheque Nationale, it is needless for me
to speak ; nor need I make more than a passing allusion to some
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 23
of his less voluminous works, such as Les origines de la
monnaie considerees au point de vue economique et historique, all
of which, however, are worthy of their author. I will only
add that, in delivering the medal to him, you can assure him of
the high estimation in which his labours are held by this
Society, and of our earnest desire that he may long be spared
to continue them, and add still further to the benefits which he
has conferred on numismatic science.
Mr. Grueber, having thanked .the Council on behalf of M.
Babelon, for having conferred on him the Medal of the Society
for 1899, and more especially the President for his complimen-
tary remarks which accompanied the presentation, then read
the following letter which he had received from M. Babelon : —
" BIBLIOTH13QUE NATIONALE, PARIS,
" Le 23 Mai, 1899.
c< CHER MONSIEUR GRUEBER, — Je suis extremement flatte et
presque confus de 1'honneur insigne que veut bien me faire la
Societe de Numismatique de Londres, en m'offrant une medaille
d'argent. II lui eut ete facile, certes, de trouver un numismate
plus savant que moi et ayant rendu plus de services a notre
science favorite. En vous chargeant d'etre aupres de vos con-
freres 1'interprete de ma tres vive gratitude, je suis cependant
contraint de vous dire qu'a mon grand regret il ne me sera pas
possible de me rendre a Londres dans le courant de Juin pour
recevoir la medaille. Je viens de faire un voyage dans les
Pyrenees et un autre dans 1'Est de la France, et en rentrant
je me trouve accable de travail. D'autres raisons, d'ordre
administratif, m'empechent aussi de pouvoir m'absenter de Paris
avant le mois de Septembre prochain. C'est done, croyez-le
bien, avec un vif regret, que je suis force de renoncer a Paimable
invitation que vous voulez bien me faire et que je serai prive du
plaisir de remercier de vive voix vos si aimables confreres.
Soyez, je vous prie, mon cher Monsieur Grueber, mon
24 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
interprete aupres d'eux, et veuillez agreer 1'expression cordiale
de mes sentiments confraternels et tout devoues.
"E. BABELON."
The President then delivered the following address : —
The Anniversary Meeting of the Society that we are this
day holding, is one of considerable interest to me personally,
for in April last I completed my fiftieth year as a member of
this Society, and I this day complete the twenty-fifth year
of my tenancy of office as your President. It is, in fact, a
kind of bimetallic jubilee, golden as regards my membership,
and silver as regards my Presidency. The roundness of the
figures, half-a-century in the one case and a quarter-of-a-cen-
tury in the other, adds a kind of mystic charm to the occasion,
and suggests that in 1849 my fellow-members must have offered
up some Romano-Hibernian vows in the form of SIC L. SIC
XXV, which are now being fulfilled.
In looking back over the longer of the two periods, I feel how
much I am indebted to the Society for aid in any numismatic
work that I have been able to accomplish. The kind assistance
of my colleagues, and the ready manner in which my some-
what numerous communications to the Society were accepted
for publication, constantly afforded incentives to new work.
Of the shorter period during which I have been your President,
I can only say that my warmest thanks are due both to the
Council and to the Society for their uniform consideration and
support, and my gratitude is enhanced by the kind presenta-
tion, which I have reason to believe is about to be made to-day,
of the medallion so artistically executed by Mr. Bowcher,
which will, I trust, long be retained by my family as a memo-
rial of my connexion with the Numismatic Society.
In 1849, our ordinary members numbered 106 ; and in 1854,
when I became one of the Secretaries of the Society, we
mustered but 82 ; while in 1859 we were reduced to 59 in
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 25
number. With the revival of the Numismatic Chronicle by
taking it into the hands of the Society in 1861, the tide turned,
and our number to-day is 270, which very closely approxi-
mates to the maximum that we have ever reached.
As you have heard from the Treasurer, our finances are in
a satisfactory condition. The receipts from the sale of the
Chronicle are fairly maintained, and the interest on our invested
capital amounts to £28 per annum. In a retrospect over so
many years, such as I have to make to-day, I cannot but feel
how many more or less intimate numismatic friends I have both
made and lost. I will not attempt to recall the names of those
whom we shall no longer see among us, but I rejoice that there
are at least two senior members of the Society to myself, still
in the land of the living : Mr. James Cove Jones, who dates
from 1843, and Mr. Jonathan Rashleigh, who joined the Society
in 1848.
The losses that we have sustained by death during the past
year are, I am happy to say, below the average, though some
valued names have been thus removed from our list. Among our
Honorary Members we have lost two, M. A. Chabouillet and
Mr. C. J. Rodgers, with regard to both of whom I must say a
few words.
M. Pierre-Marie-Anatole Chabouillet was born in Paris on
July 18, 1814, and at an early age developed a taste for numis-
matic pursuits. Already in 1836 a folio volume on French
medals from the reign of Charles VIII to that of Louis XVI,
illustrated by numerous plates, was contributed by him to the
Tresor de numismatique et de glyptiyue, and this was followed by
two subsequent volumes in 1837 and 1846. His earliest com-
munication to the Revue numismatique was in 1840, and his last
in 1884. This was the funeral discourse, which he had pro-
nounced at the tomb of M. Ernest Muret, with whom he had
been associated at the Cabinet des Medailles for twenty-seven
years. Muret had catalogued the 10,413 Gaulish coins de-
scribed in his great work, which was posthumously published
d
26 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
in 1889, under the auspices of Chabouillet, who wrote an in-
troduction to it. The bulk of Chabouillet's work, apart from
the volumes contributed to the Tresor, consists of communica-
tions to various Journals. Of such memoirs and monographs,
mainly on mediaeval and modern coins and medals, Engel
and Serrure record no less than 26, besides nearly 40 short
articles and reviews. The Numismatic Chronicle was not, how-
ever, among the serials to which he contributed, though he was
elected an Honorary Member of the Society in 1882. He
retired from his post as Keeper of the Cabinet des Medailles
in 1890, and was succeeded by M. Henri Lavoix, and sub-
sequently by our medallist, M. Ernest Babelon. He died on
the 5th of January last, in the eighty-fifth year of his age.
Our other Honorary Member, whose death we have to de-
plore, Mr. C. J. Rodgers, was elected an ordinary member of
the Society in 1878, and was transferred to the Honorary list
in 1896. He was born in 1838, in the small hamlet of Wilne
Mills, Derbyshire, where his father was manager of a cotton-
spinning factory, and was educated at local schools, in one of
which he was a pupil-teacher, until he obtained by competition
a Queen's Scholarship at the Borough Road College, London.
There he remained two years, and was then appointed master
of the National School at Fenstanton, Huntingdonshire. While
there he was attracted to the study of Oriental languages,
and managed to attend lectures at Cambridge on his favourite
subjects. Ultimately, in 1863, he was sent out to India by the
Christian Vernacular Education Society, in order that he might
establish a Training College for native teachers. This he suc-
cessfully accomplished at Amritsar, where he remained for
twenty-two years as Principal of the College. During this
period, he not only studied the Persian language and those of
the district, but occupied himself with the history and archaeo-
logy, and especially the numismatics of India. His success in
these studies was such that in 1886 he deserted college life,
and was appointed Archaeological Surveyor of the Panjab. As
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
27
I have already said, he became a member of this Society in
1878, and in 1882 he communicated a paper to our Journal,
" On some Coins of Nadir Shah struck in India." The only
other paper from his pen that we have published, is on two
coins from the Panjab, one being of a new King Polyxenus ;
and a short note that appears in the forthcoming Part of the
Chronicle. But these papers afford no gauge of his numismatic
activity, for between 1871 and 1897, he communicated some
thirty papers to the Bengal Asiatic Society on Sikh, Durrani,
Kashmir, Kangra, Delhi, and other coinages. Moreover, he pub-
lished two voluminous catalogues of the coin collections in the
Museums of Lahore and Calcutta. Unfortunately, the post of
Archaeological Surveyor was from economic motives suppressed,
and of late years, with failing health, he had to undergo hard
struggles. Eventually, he was appointed Secretary to the
Religious Book Society at Lahore, but held the post for a short
time only, as he died there in November last. In him the
world has lost an accomplished Persian scholar and a devoted
Indian numismatist. I have only to add that I am indebted to
Dr. Codrington for most of the particulars of his career.
From among our ordinary members we have lost by death
Mr. T. W. Goodman, Mr. George Pearson, and the Rev. J. H.
Pollexfen. Neither of the two former contributed to our Pro-
ceedings, but we owe Mr. Pearson a debt of gratitude, inasmuch
as he was good enough to place in my hands for description an
interesting hoard of upwards of 480 Roman coins found upon
his estate of Brickendonbury, near Hertford, in 1895.
In old times the Rev. John Hutton Pollexfen was a frequent
attendant at our meetings, and from 1862 to 1870 was several
times a member of our Council. He was born in the year 1818,
and in 1835 took the degree of Doctor of Medicine in the
University of Edinburgh. He subsequently entered at Queen's
College, Cambridge, where he graduated in 1843. In the
following year he was ordained by Dr. Longley, then Bishop of
Ripon, and in 1848 became Secretary of the Pastoral Aid
28 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
Society, remaining in office for three years. He became Rector
of the Parish of St. Runwald, Colchester, in 1851, and it was
in that historic town that his numismatic tastes were developed.
He joined this Society in November, 1861, and for the next ten
years brought from time to time rare and interesting coins for
exhibition at our meetings. In December, 1864, he commu-
nicated an important paper on a hoard of gold ornaments and
silver coins found in Bute, the latter being of Henry I and
Stephen, and of David I of Scotland. Another of his papers,
published in 1868, is on two new Scottish pennies of James VI
and Charles I, with some remarks on their half-groats and on
the Thistle crown of James I. In 1874 Mr. Pollexfen was
appointed to the living of Middleton Tyas, near Richmond,
Yorkshire, where he spent the remainder of his days, and on
leaving Colchester he most liberally made over to me the coins
of the ancient Britons that he had been able to collect during
his residence on the site of Camulodunum. In 1881, Mr.
Pollexfen was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries
of London, having already, in 1863, exhibited some interesting
Roman antiquities at one of their meetings. These are figured
in the Archaeologia. He was also an occasional exhibitor at
the meetings of the Royal Archaeological Institute and the
British Archaeological Association. He died at Middleton Tyas,
on June 8, and in him I have lost an old and valued friend.
Dr. W. Frazer, of Dublin, though not a member of the
Society, was a frequent contributor to the pages of the Chronicle.
Of these I may mention a short note on the shillings of George
III, which was published in 1882. Fourteen years later he
favoured us with an account of a bronze medallion on the
delivery of Antwerp in 1577, a piece of great historical interest,
and at the same time he gave us a note on a Nuremberg counter
which he was inclined to regard as connected with the Massacre
of St. Bartholomew. Other papers followed, in 1897,' on three
rare medals by W. Mossop, and on a medallion in plaster of
the Rt. Hon. John Beresford and his wife. He was an
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 29
active Fellow and Vice -President of the Royal Society of
Antiquaries of Ireland, and an Honorary Fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries of Scotland. He was also a Member of the Royal
Irish Academy from 1886, and was distinguished in medicine
as well as in archaeology. He died in April last.
During the past year we have had under consideration an
unusually large number of papers relating to the very important
subject of Greek numismatics.
Our distinguished Honorary Member, M. J. P. Six, haa
given us a second portion of his essay on unedited and
uncertain Greek coins, the first portion of which was mentioned
in my anniversary address of last year. I must content
myself with brief allusions to a few of the more important
suggestions made by the author. One of them is that the
portrait — for as such it has been recognised by Canon Greenwell
and others — on a well-known Cyzicene, is that of the Athenian
general, Timotheos, who in B.C. 363 raised the siege of Cyzicus
by the Persians. M. Six is inclined to connect the Cyzicenes
bearing the inscription EAEYGEPIA with the same occasion.
It is satisfactory to find that there is a hereditary interest in
coins in the family, as the suggestion of the name Timotheos
comes from M. J. Six, the son of our member.
An important discussion of some Lycian coins occupies a
considerable part of the paper, followed by an attribution of
certain coins to Antigonus as King of Babylon, but the concluding
part, in which the relations of certain coins of Antiochus I and
II, Seleucus and Antiochus Hierax to each other is examined,
will also be found of great value. He considers that the coins of
Hierax are contemporary with those of Seleucus II, and that
the portrait of Antiochus III can in all cases be distinguished
from that of Hierax.
M. J. P. Six, in another memoir entitled Rhegium-Iocastos,
has disputed the view of Mr. Seltman and Mr. Head as to the
seated figure on the reverse of the silver coins of Rhegium being
''a divinity of the nature of Agreus or Aristseos." But, while
30 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
agreeing that it can hardly be regarded as a personification of
the Demos of the place, he regards it as being the founder or
OIKIOTIJS locastos, and as coming within the same category as
Taras and Hercules on the coins of Tarentum and Crotona.
He even finds the serpent, from the bite of which locastos
died, represented in the act of attacking him upon one of the
coins, and as an accessory on others, while in some cases .he
perceives an agonised expression on the face of the King. He
also regards the standing figure on the reverse of some of the
bronze coins of Rhegium as' representing the deified monarch.
Mr. Seltman has lost no time in replying to M. Six, and gives
his reasons for not regarding the figure as that of the oekist, and,
while maintaining his original opinion, is unable to recognise
upon the coins either the serpent or the agonised expression on
which M. Six relies. The adjuncts on the coins he considers
to be accessory to the main type, and not merely symbols of
successive magistrates^ or issues. I cannot pretend to enter
into a discussion of the value of the arguments adduced on
either side by such competent and friendly disputants, and must
leave it for time to determine which of them is in the right.
Dr. Weber, or, as I am happy to think we may now salute
him, Sir Hermann Weber, has given us an account of a small
hoard of coins, principally of Mende, found in Macedonia. The
types of the coins of that town are as usual mainly connected
with the worship of Dionysos and Silenos, and the coins, some
of which offer new varieties, date from the fifth century B.C. A
few coins of the neighbouring towns of Potidsea and Scione
were present in the hoard, as well as some uncertain coins of
Macedonia. The author adds some remarks with regard to
other coins of Mende in his collection, including three tetra-
drachms.
Continuing a most laudable custom, Mr. Warwick Wroth
has given us notices of the principal Greek coins acquired in
1897 and 1898, by the British Museum. The total number of
additions during 1897 was 836, being more than in any one of
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 31
the ten previous years. A large proportion of them were pur-
chased at the sales of the Bunbury and Montagu collections.
Among the most interesting pieces may be mentioned an early
and unique ^Eginetic didrachm of Delphi, bearing on the
obverse a ram's head and probably AAA<I>IKON, with an
incuse square containing four compartments on the reverse ; a
heavy gold stater of the class attributed to Croesus, King of
Lydia ; and a remarkable gold coin of Ephesus, which seems to
be assignable, not, as Mommsen supposes, to the days of Sulla,
but to the slightly anterior period when Ephesus was in rebel-
lion against the Roman power. Other coins might be mentioned,
such as one of Rhcemetalces of Bosporus, which from its date
suggests that Cotys II and he were for a short period joint
rulers of that country ; and a unique gold coin of Rhodes.
Some remarkable silver coins of early date, one of them with
a toad as the obverse type, and another with the head and neck
of a bull, are unfortunately of uncertain attribution.
The acquisitions in 1898, were even more numerous than
those in the previous year, amounting in all to 924 pieces, of
which, however, only two were in gold, and 222 in silver. ' Both
the gold coins, though not unique, are of great rarity and im-
portance. One of them, of Tarentum, is of extreme beauty as a
work of art. It bears the head of Demeter veiled on the
obverse, and on the reverse is the child Taras in an attitude of
supplication to his father Poseidon. My son has suggested
that this device typifies an appeal of Tarentum to its Spartan
fatherland, represented by Poseidon, and has dated the coin
about B.C. 840 ; but Mr. Wroth would somewhat doiibtingly
refer it to a rather later date, or to the time of Alexander of
Epirus, B.C. 334. The second gold coin is one of the rare
hexadrachms of Carthage, of which specimens have been
described by Miiller and others.
Among the other coins maybe cited one in bronze of ^API,
probably a Scythian dynast who had a mint on the eastern
shore of the Euxine ; another of King AIAIO^, who has also
32 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
been supposed to be a Scythian dynast ; early coins of Paros and
Temnus, the latter presented by Mr. Alfred J. Lawson, and a
cistophorus of Pergamum, giving the name of a new magistrate,
Kausilos. An early fourth-century tetradrachm of Samos also
gives a new name, that of Moiriades. Most of the bronze coins
belong to Imperial times, but among them is a rare coin of
Tiraeus II of Characene, presented to the Museum by our
member, Mr. H. F. Amedroz. Such is but an imperfect sketch
of the additions to the National Collection ; but I venture to
think that the Society, as representing no inconsiderable part of
the British public interested in numismatics, may congratulate
both the Museum and itself on such important accessions.
Mr. George Macdonald, as to whose new catalogue of the
coins in the Hunter collection I shall subsequently have to say
a few words, has communicated to us a paper on the legend
I ATON on coins of Himera. From it, it appears that all the
speculations as to the meaning of this mysterious legend in
which for the last forty years scholars and numismatists have
indulged, have been absolutely vain, inasmuch as the legend is
not 1ATON at all, but ^OTHP retrograde. At all events,
this holds true with regard to the majority of the six coins on
which the legend was supposed to occur, four of which are
from the same die. The other two afford at the best but
doubtful testimony.
Mr. S. M. Alischan, of Constantinople, has called attention
to a small silver coin in his possession, which he assigned to
Posidium, in Cassiotis, south of the mouth of the Orontes.
The types are, on the one face, bearded head of Odysseus, and
on the other a seated figure of Baal. Mr. G. F. Hill, in some
further remarks upon this interesting coin, confirms the attribu-
tion to Posidium in Syria, though just on the borders of Cilicia,
but shows cause why the bearded head wearing a pilidion may
after all not be that of Odysseus, but more probably that of one
of the Cabiri.
M. Paul Perdrizet, a well-known student of the French
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 33
School of Archeology at Athens, has called our attention to
an inscription apparently brought from Cyzicus to Constan-
tinople, and relating to Antandros in Troas. The inscription
itself is, however, probably of Ionian origin, and on the stone
above it is the figure of a goat, the emblem or armorial bearings
of the city of Antandros, which, as M. Perdrizet shows, occurs
also on the coins of that city. It is sometimes represented
as standing before a fir-tree, but, as Mr. Wroth says, the type
has not as yet been satisfactorily explained. Both the inscrip-
tion and the com selected in illustration of it, date from the
fourth century B.C.
Mr. H. B. Earle Fox has obliged the Society with a list of
some of the more important Greek coins in his collection, some
of which are of great rarity. One of them, of Coroneia, in
Bceotia, appears to offer a new variety, as does likewise a coin
of Carystos in Euboaa. The author's proposed transference of
a copper coin reading A A or A A retrograde, from Laceda3mon
to Elis, seems worthy of consideration.
A review by my son, Mr. Arthur Evans, of Dr. Holm's work
on the coinage of Sicily, almost takes rank as an original con-
tribution on Sicilian numismatics. Mr. Hill also deserves our
best thanks for his useful bibliographical notes on Greek
numismatics.
The communications on the subject of the Roman coinage
during the past twelve months have not been numerous.
Mr. G. F. Hill, however, has given us details of a hoard of
Roman aurei from Pudukota, in South India, the Rajah of
which territory kindly presented to the British Museum such
pieces in the hoard as were wanted for the national collection.
The total number found was 501, ranging in date from the
days of Augustus to those of Vespasian. The whole of the
coins, without exception, were much worn and in bad condition,
and, moreover, no less than 461 were intentionally defaced
by a chisel or file-mark across the head. Mr. Hill considered
that they were thus marked by some political authority as being
34 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
too much worn for further circulation ; but Mr. Theobald has
subsequently suggested that the coins at some time passed
through the hands of a fanatical Muhammedan, who defaced the
" idols " upon the coins. Mr. Hill does not accept this solution
of the question, though he now inclines to the view that some
native had them defaced, as he objected to symbols of Roman
sovereignty circulating in his dominions. A remarkable feature
in the hoard is the preponderance of the aurei of Tiberius, with
the reverse PONTIF. MAXIM., of which 161 were present. As
has been pointed out by Mr. Thurston, this same type in silver
was a great favourite in the Coimbatore district, as was also
that of Augustus with Caius and Lucius as Caesars on the
reverse, of which type there were 22 in the Pudukota hoard.
The silver coins of this latter type found in India are almost
always plated, and Mommsen has suggested that they were
specially struck for trade with Southern India. There certainly
seems reason to believe that, as at the present day with Maria
Theresia dollars, and in former times with the tetradrachms of
Athens, when a foreign currency is introduced among a semi-
civilized people, there is considerable advantage in its presenting
some definite uniform type.
Our attention has again been called to the picture of a Roman
mint in the house of the Vettii at Pompeii, but this time by
Mr. Seltman, and not by Mr. Talfourd Ely. From a careful
study of a good photograph, the former arrives at conclusions
somewhat differing from those of the latter. It is needless to
enter into details, as to which possibly neither account may be
absolutely correct, but the main novel feature in Mr. Seltman's
interpretation of the picture is that he regards the principal
personage in it, not as a Monetalis, but as Juno Moneta herself,
represented as a winged divinity, and having the eyes from
the tail of her sacred bird, the peacock, transferred to her wings.
Papers relating to the Anglo-Saxon coinage have been but
few in number. Mr. Grueber has, however, called our attention
to one of those remarkable pennies of Aethelred II, with the
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 35
Agnus Dei on the obverse, of which nearly all the known
examples are in Swedish or Danish cabinets. The specimen
that he exhibited was struck at Derby, and found in London,
and is in the collection of Mr. F. G. Hilton Price. Mr. Grueber
has also read a paper on a penny of Eadgar, with what has been
regarded as a mitre on the reverse, and a unique halfpenny of
the same King struck at York, and bearing a rose-branch on
the reverse. Both these coins are in the British Museum.
In the English series Mr. Grueber has described from the
same collection a noble of the annulet, or first coinage of Henry
VI, which fills a recognised gap in our gold coinage.
Mr. Lawrence has described a hoard of groats of late
Plantagenet and Tudor times which, by the relative preservation
of the coins, seems to confirm the sequence of mint-marks of
Edward IV and Henry VII that he had already advocated.
In conjunction with Mr. W. J. Andrew and Mr. Grueber, he
has discussed the question whether, for some time before and
after the Norman Conquest, the dies used at country mints
were engraved locally or obtained from a common centre in
London. The general result seems to be that, from the reign
of Aethelred II down to modern times, the dies, with but rare
exceptions, were prepared in London, and thence supplied to
the mints throughout the country.
Another and very important paper by Mr. Lawrence relates
to forgeries of coins of Henry I, Eustace son of Stephen,
Henry Bishop of Winchester, and the Empress Matilda. It
seems to me that the evidence in favour of his conclusions is
distressingly overwhelming, and that many examples hitherto
accepted as genuine must now be discarded as false. The
production of several of them may date from the last century,
but when the same die has been used for the striking of coins
purporting to be of different monarchs, and when these coins
have been overstruck on others belonging to a long subsequent
date, it is hard to see how their authenticity can be sub-
stantiated.
36 PKOCEEDINGS OF THE
Mr. B. LI. Kenyon, in a paper on the Shrewsbury Mint and
its officers under Henry III, has shown us the light that can
be thrown by contemporary documents on the history of the
English coinage. He has found, among the Borough records
at Shrewsbury, documents which give not only the amount of
money coined at that mint during 1248 and 1249, but the names
of the moneyers and assayers. The general conclusion is that
the mints were worked entirely by local men under the
authority of the Exchequer Court, but that the dies were made
in London, where also the accounts of the mint were checked
and the coins tested. The paper, however, must be read to
appreciate all its bearings.
Mr. Pritchard, in like manner, has made good use of the
documentary evidence preserved in the Archives of Bristol,
and has shown that leaden tokens were issued in very large
numbers at that city so early as 1578 and the following years,
and formed the principal minor currency of the district. The
better-known copper tokens of the seventeenth century were
issued until 1679, or for some years after the general .suppression
of local issues.
Dr. Philip Nelson has supplied us with an interesting and
exhaustive essay on the Coinage of the Isle of Man, in which
not only the coins expressly struck for circulation in the
island are described, but also various other pieces which, at
one time or another, had currency there, and various tokens,
either connected with the island or bearing upon them the
badge or crest of the Stanley family. After some account of
the history of the Isle of Man, the author traces the presumed
origin of the Triskeles, and cites instances of its occurrence on
Greek coins. Is it not possible that the so-called trefoil-shaped
ornament on the pennies of the Northumbrian Regnald and
Anlaf may have a closer connection with the type of Man
than has hitherto been recognised ? The attribution of the
FLOEEAT REX coins to 1678 seems tenable, especially when
we consider the insertion of a central plug of a different metal
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 37
in the coin, a peculiarity which may be seen in other coins of
the seventeenth century. The prevalence of the form GESSE-
RIS over IECERIS in the early issues of the Manx coins is
very remarkable, and can hardly have been the result of
ignorance. It seems rather suggestive of the triquetra, as
.shown on the coins, having been originally worn as a badge.
" Whichever way you wear it, it will stand," is by no means a
bad motto, but the idea of throwing the three-legged figure to
the ground in the expectation that it will stand, may be of later
introduction, and seems to leave out of sight the possibility of
its falling flat. There are one or two statements in the paper,
quoted from former writers, which I venture to think will require
revision. One is, that the Duke of Albany, in 1324, " struck a
gold piece for insular use, bearing an impression of the arms of
the island." As it was not until 1344 that Edward III issued the
florin, to be shortly followed by the noble, I can hardly accept
the view that in the matter of the currency the Isle of Man was
twenty years in advance of London. The issue of copper coins
in 1329 by the Scottish Governor also requires verification.
Our first authorized English copper coinage dates from 1672.
It is but rarely that papers relating to mediaeval or modern
Continental coinages appear in the pages of the Chronicle, but
that by Mr. C. E. Peers, on the Swiss Bracteates in the British
Museum, forms a welcome addition to our subject-matter. It
is not only of general interest, as giving a comprehensive
account of the origin and development of these curious one-
sided flimsy pieces of metal, in some instances hardly thicker
than a new bank-note, but it has the special merit of relating to
an important series, forming part of our National Collection. If
the date on one of the coins of St. Gall has been correctly read
as 1424, it affords the earliest instance at present known of the
use of Arabic numerals for dates on coins.
Another paper relating to a foreign coinage is that by Mr.
Krumbholz on the recent issues of French coins in gold, silver,
and copper. Elegant as the designs on these pieces may be, it
38 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
seems to me that they are wanting in the first requisites for
a currency in constant use. The low relief and the indistinct
outlines are so ill-adapted to withstand ordinary wear and tear,
that it will not cause me much surprise to learn that these
pieces have been withdrawn from circulation.
The medals of the Academy of St. Luke, struck in Rome
during the last century, and awarded to Robert Mylne, F.R.S.,
the architect of Blackfriars Bridge, which were exhibited to us
at our last meeting by his great-grandson, come under quite a
different category as specimens of medallic art.
In the Oriental department of the Society, not very much has
been accomplished, though our excellent Librarian, Dr. Codring-
ton, has supplied us with a paper on the coins of the Bahmani
Dynasty. This series was discussed in the Chronicle in 1881,
in an article by Mr. Gibbs, who has given a good summary of
the history of the dynasty which reigned in the Deccan for
about a century and three-quarters, beginning with A.D. 1347.
Thanks to the study of various collections since the publication
of Mr. Gibbs's paper, Dr. Codrington has been able to describe
and figure a considerable number of new coins, and to do much
to remove difficulties that have arisen as to the genealogy and
succession of some of the rulers, especially the fifth, whose
name appears to, have been Muhammad, and not Mahmud, and
the twelfth, Nizam Shah, who appears to have adopted the
name of Ahmad on or after his accession.
Dr. M. A. Stein has supplied us with an exhaustive paper
on the monetary system of ancient Kashmir, being in the main
a commentary which he has prepared to accompany his trans-
lation of the earliest Sanskrit chronicle extant, the Rajataran-
gini of Kalhana. It would be out of place here to attempt to
give a resume of the paper, which enters very fully into the
ancient designations and proportionate values of the coins
which went to make up the Kashmir currency, the lowest unit
of which, the Dmnara, was the ^roVoth of a rupee. A crore,
that is to say, ten millions of dmnaras, was equal to no more
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 39
than 2,500 rupees. Co-existent with a metallic currency, there
seems to have been one of various natural products, such as
rice and other grain. So recently as 1889, Mr. Lawrence, the
late Settlement Commissioner, was requested to take his own
salary and those of his department in oil-seeds. It is curious
to find the Roman denarius surviving in such a diminutive form
as the dmnara ; and, more remarkable still, that in Kashmir
dmnara should be the term for money in general, in the same
way as danari in Italian, and " dinero " in Spanish.
So much with regard to the Papers which have come under
our notice. As to the exhibitions at our meetings, I am glad to
think that they have fully sustained their variety, importance,
and interest. They are of vital assistance to the Society, both
as giving opportunities for the inspection of rare coins and
medals, and as aiding to promote friendly intercourse among
our members. I may mention one exhibit in particular — the
album "of autographs of numismatists of sixty years ago, and
that of portraits of numismatists from the sixteenth century
onward, which were laid before jus by the Rev. F. Binley
Dickinson.
I must now say a few words with regard to the numismatic
publications of the past year.
In Greek numismatics, the most important event of the
year is the beginning of the Corpus of Greek coins with the
Coins of Northern Greece, published by the Berlin Academy
of Sciences, under the general direction of Dr. Imhoof-Blumer.
The task of editing the coins of Dacia, Moesia, and Thrace
has fallen to Dr. Behrendt Pick, of Gotha, and the first half-
volume contains descriptions of 2,108 varieties of the coinage
of Dacia, Moesia Superior, and part of Moesia Inferior. To
each description is attached a bibliography of all previous pub-
lications of the coin concerned, in which the examples of which
the existence is verifiable are distinguished from others only
known from older publications. There are twenty plates (which
will serve for the complete volume) and admirable introductions.
40 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
The whole work is a monument of scholarly industry, and
marks a fresh epoch in the study of Greek numismatics.
In my Address of 1897, I mentioned the fact that, through
the liberality of Mr. Stevenson of Glasgow, the world was
soon to see a new catalogue of the Hunterian collection of
coins, corrected and brought up to date by Mr. George Mac-
donald. The first volume of this catalogue has now appeared,
and justifies the favourable anticipations that had been formed
of it. It embraces the coins of Italy, Sicily, Macedon, Thrace,
and Thessaly, and is illustrated by thirty autotype plates. The
catalogue itself has been formed with all care and critical dis-
crimination, and the history of the formation of the collection,
compiled from Dr. Hunter's own memoranda, gives an addi-
tional charm to the volume. This is not the place to discuss
its details, but all numismatists will feel grateful both to- Mr.
Macdonald and to Mr. Stevenson.
The Trustees of the British Museum have issued another
volume of their Catalogue of Greek Coins, this time compiled
by Mr. Warwick Wroth. It relates to the coins of Galatia,
Cappadocia, and Syria, and has a valuable Introduction, extend-
ing over more than seventy pages. It is illustrated by a map
and 38 autotype plates, and in many cases indications are
given as to the sources from which the coins have been obtained,
as for instance, from the North wick or Bunbury collections.
As usual, excellent indexes are given. From the point of view
of Greek art this volume is much less interesting than many of
those which have preceded, the proportion of autonomous coins
being but small to those of Imperial times. The series of coins
of the Kings of Cappadocia, Commagene, Galatia, &c., are,
however, of great importance.
All admirers of the beautiful series of Renaissance Medals,
produced for the most part in Italy during the fifteenth and
sixteenth centuries, will hail with satisfaction the appearance
of Supine's Medagliere Mediceo del Reale Museo nazionale at
Florence. Some little account is prefaced of the origin and
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 41
history of this collection, which was commenced by Lorenzo
the Magnificent, and continued under other members of the
Medici family. The catalogue extends to 890 numbers, and
some of the medals were unknown to Armand, Friedlander, and
Heiss. It is interesting to find among them a reproduction in
gold of the medallion by Pisano, of John PalaBologus, which
was presented to Cosmo III in 1715 by Sir Andrew Fountaine,
whose own medal by Dassier, struck just thirty years later, is
one of the best of that artist's productions. Signer Supino's
book is illustrated by fifty-six excellent photographic plates,
and the arrangement of the medals is : 1st, under Italian artists
whose names or ciphers are known ; 2nd, under unknown
artists ; and 3rd, artists of other nations than Italy. Among
these last we find the name of Jean Perreal, painter to Louis
XII, who furnished the design for the beautiful Lyons medal of
1499, though its execution was carried out by two French
goldsmiths.
I fear that I have detained you almost too long with this
review of the past year. The details into which I have had to
enter show, however, that the Society retains its full vitality,
and I can now conclude with the expression of a devout hope
that, for many years to come, it may still continue to live and
prosper.
In proposing the vote of thanks, Mr. Rashleigh said that he
had been entrusted with the great privilege of proposing a vote
of thanks to their President for his very able address. He
scarcely knew whether this privilege had been granted to him
because of his seniority as a member of the Society, to which
the President had alluded, or because of the long friendship
which had existed between the President and himself for
upwards of fifty years. That friendship had indeed been a
golden union, and one which set a good example to every
married life ; for during this long period they had not had one
quarrel — no jealousy and no disputes — not even about coins.
42 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
There were, however, other reasons which made him feel
proud that this pleasant duty had been 'entrusted to him. The
address to which they had just listened was one of the many
similar addresses which had been delivered annually during
the twenty-five years for which Sir John Evans had been
President of the Society. These addresses he regarded as so
many links which made up, so to speak, a chain of numismatic
science. It was impossible to over-estimate what they had
done from year to year, to illustrate and to create an interest
in the study of numismatics. There could be no doubt what-
ever that they had helped greatly to popularise the study of
coins, and had shown to the world that numismatists were not
altogether so many selfish collectors, each intent on increasing his
own collection, but were students whose information could be
brought to bear on topics of interest of every kind. He him-
self, owed practically all the knowledge of English history he
possessed to the study of coins. In cases like this, coins acted
as a sort of memoria technica and impressed events on the mind
in a way which perhaps nothing else could.
There could be no doubt, then, that the attractive form in
which the President had arranged and summarised so much
knowledge in these annual addresses, had added greatly to the
general interest in numismatics, and this fact was shown, in a
practical manner, by the large increase in the members of the
Society. As an instance of the care which the President always
bestowed on this work, and of the interest which he created in
all, he would refer to one part only of the address, and that
the part which might generally be regarded as the saddest — the
obituary notices. These were such admirable summaries of a
man's life and work that it was almost an inducement held out
to them to hope that some day — always supposing that such a
President filled the chair — they might themselves become the
subject of similar notices, and have such accounts of what they
had done that they would scarcely know themselves.
It was indeed a privilege to hear such addresses ; but with-
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
43
out going any further into the various particulars which made
them interesting, he would sum up everything by saying that
they were so, because they were a reflex of the President's own
mind. " If you visit him at his house, you find yourself enter-
tained with a perfect museum of antiquity and art ; if you talk
to him, you find in his conversation a perfect encyclopedia.
Everything with which he deals he fills with interest."
In conclusion, Mr. Jlashleigh expressed the hope that the
Society might have the benefits which the President conferred
on it for many years to come.
In seconding the vote of thanks to the President, and in pre-
senting him, on behalf of the Council, with a portrait medallion,1
commemorating his fifty years' membership of the Society, Sir
Hermann Weber said that he most cordially endorsed every word
which Mr. Rashleigh had spoken. Though he could not express
these thoughts as Mr. Rasbleigh had expressed them, he felt
glad at least that he was able to add something to what had
been already said. He had been asked, in the name of the
Society, to convey its sincerest congratulations to its honoured
and beloved President, on the completion of his fifty years'
membership; and at the same time to present to him, on
behalf of the Society, a medallic portrait of himself. This had
been executed by Mr. Frank Bowcher, who had most gene-
rously given it to the Society. It was a most admirable piece
of work, and, as a gift from the Society to its President, it
was a token of that bond of sympathy which united them.
It was, indeed, difficult to estimate the eminent position
which the President held, whether in numismatics or in so
many other lines of study. He believed he was correct in
saying, that it was, first of all, as a geologist that the President
became interested in the stone implements and coins which were
discovered in the earth. His various papers, communicated to
1 The medallion is figured on PI. XI.
44 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
the Numismatic Chronicle, on these coins, had led up to his great
work on The Coins of the Ancient Britons, of which the chief
characteristic was, that it showed how the different types of
British coins could be attributed to the different districts. In
a truly Darwinian manner he had traced the origin of these
types, and had shown that order prevailed in what had before
seemed to be chaos.
During Sir John's Presidency of the. Society their journal,
the Numismatic Chronicle, had become the foremost of the
numismatic journals of Europe. Doubtless 'he had had excel-
lent assistants, but they had owed much of their inspiration to
him, and his own articles were, perhaps, the most characteristic
feature of the journal.
Of the many distinguishing qualities of their President, he
knew not which to admire most — his scientific work, his regu-
larity of attendance at their meetings (and this in the case of
one so much occupied was most remarkable), or the judicious
remarks which he invariably made on every subject of interest
which was brought forward. These qualities had not only
inspired them in their work, but had gained for him their warm
affection.
It was, therefore, with the greatest pleasure that the Society
took this opportunity of showing their President some token
of the esteem in which he was held. They must not forget
too, that indirectly there were other debts which they owed
to him. Lady Evans had honoured them with her constant
attendance, and another member of his family — whose name he
need not mention, and who, in his great gifts as a scholar and
investigator, both in numismatics and in other studies, rivalled
his father — was an active member of their Society and a frequent
contributor to their Journal.
In conclusion, he would repeat the wish that Mr. Rashleigh
had expressed, that the President might retain for many years
the wonderful energy which distinguished him, and the keen
interest which he took in so many branches of learning, and
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 45
that he might for a long time be spared to hold the position of
President of the Society. Every numismatist would sincerely
repeat this wish.
Sir John Evans cordially thanked Mr. Rashleigh and Sir
Hermann Weber for the kind way in which they had proposed
the vote of thanks to him and made the presentation. They
had done so in terms which were most acceptable to himself,
and, he was pleased to know, acceptable also to the members of
the Society. Mr. Kashleigh was certainly right in supposing
that they were numismatic friends even before 1849. He even
thought it extremely probable that he was proposed as a mem-
ber of the Society by Mr. Rashleigh.
In those days their Society was much smaller, and their aims,
no doubt, somewhat more restricted than now ; there were,
however, excellent numismatists even then, whose names it
was somewhat melancholy to recall, as they had passed away.
It was a great satisfaction to him that he had been able for
so long a period to take an active part in the affairs of the
Society. He was glad to have been able to keep the Chronicle
going; and, in his work as editor, to have had such able
assistance as had been given by Mr. Head and Mr. Grueber,
and indeed at all periods by the Museum staff.
He was glad now, too, to accept the beautiful specimen of
the numismatic art which the Society offered him. Mr.
Bowcher had indeed done the best with his subject, and the
general opinion was that he had produced an excellent portrait.
With regard to the meetings of the Society, he ventured to
think that they were more friendly in tone than was always the
case with learned societies. Their discussions were always
amicable, and their meetings were enlivened by exhibitions of
interesting objects, which did much to bring members together
and promote a friendly feeling.
He expressed the hope that he might still be spared for
some years to hold the position which he had held so long.
46 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
The President then announced to the meeting the result of
the ballot for the Council and the Officers for the ensuing year,
which was as follows : —
President.
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D.,
F.R.S., V.P.S.A., F.G.S.
Vice-Presiden ts .
BARCLAY VINCENT HEAD, ESQ., D.C.L., Pn.D.
SIR HERMANN WEBER, M.D.
Hon. Treasurer.
ALFRED E. COPP, ESQ.
Hon. Secretaries.
HERBERT A. GRUEBER, ESQ., F.S.A.
EDWARD J. EAPSON, ESQ., M.A., M.R.A.S.
Foreign Secretary.
GEORGE FRANCIS HILL, ESQ., M.A.
Librarian.
OLIVER CODRINGTON, ESQ., M.D.
Members of the Council.
W. J. ANDREW, ESQ.
W. C. BOYD, ESQ.
REV. G. F. CROWTHER, M.A.
ARTHUR J. EVANS, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A.
LORD GRANTLEY, F.S.A.
RICHARD A. HOBLYN, ESQ., F.S.A.
SIR HENRY H. HOWORTH, K.C.I.E., M.P., F.R.S.,
F.S.A.
L. A. LAWRENCE, ESQ.
AUGUSTUS PREVOST, ESQ., B.A., F.S.A.
F. PARK&S WEBER, ESQ., M.D., F.S.A.
LIST OF MEMBERS
OF THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY
OF LONDON.
DECEMBEK, 1899.
LIST OF MEMBEES
OF THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY
OF LONDON,
DECEMBEK, 1899.
An Asterisk prefixed to a name indicates that the Member has compounded
for his annual contribution.
1873 *ALEXE"IEFF, M. GEORGE DE, Chambellan de S.M. 1'Empereur de
Russie, Ekaterinoslaw (par Moscou), Russie Meridionale.
1892 AMEDROZ, HENRY F., ESQ., 7, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.
1882 ANDREW, W. J., ESQ., Cadster House, near Whaley Bridge,
Derbyshire.
1884 ANDREWS, E. THORNTON, ESQ., 25, Castle Street, Hertford.
1888 ARNOLD, G. M., ESQ., D.L., F.S.A., Milton Hall, Gravesend,
Kent.
1882 BACKHOUSE, J. E., ESQ., The Eookery, Middleton Tyas,
E.S.O., Yorks.
1881 BAGNALL-OAKELEY, MRS., Newland, Coleford, Gloucester-
shire.
1892 BAKER, F. BRAYNE, ESQ., The College, Malvern.
1898 BAKER, WM. CLINTON, ESQ., J.P., Bayfordbury, Herts.
1898 BANES, ARTHUR ALEXANDER, ESQ., The Eed House, Upton,
Essex.
1887 BASCOM, G. J., ESQ., 109, Lexington Avenue, New York,
U.S.A.
1896 BEABMAN, THOS., ESQ., Melbourne House, 8, Tudor Road,
Hackney.
4 LIST OF MEMBERS,
ELECTED
1898 *BENSON, FRANK SHERMAN, ESQ., 214, Columbia Heights,
Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A.
1880 *BIEBER G. W. EGMONT, ESQ., 4, Fenchurrh Avenue, E.G.
1883 BIGGE, FRANCIS E., ESQ., Hennapyn, Torquay.
1882 BIRD, W. S., ESQ., 74, New Oxford Street, W.C.
1885 BLACKETT, JOHN STEPHENS, ESQ., C.E., Inverard, Aberfoyle,
N.B.
1882 BLACKMORE, H. P., ESQ., M.D., Blackmore Museum, Salis-
bury
1896 BLEASBY, GEO. BARNARD, ESQ., The Prairie, Lahore, India.
1882 *BLISS, THOMAS, ESQ., Montpelier Eoad, Ealing, W.
1879 BLUNDELL, J. H., ESQ., 157, Cheapside, E.G.
1896 BOULTON, S. B., ESQ., J.P., Copped Hall, Totteridge,
Whetstone, Herts.
1897 BOWCHER, FRANK, ESQ., 35, Fairfax Road, Bedford Park, W.
1899 BOWLES, HAROLD BOLLES, ESQ., Oakside, 35, Oakfield Eoad,
Clifton, Bristol.
1892 BOYD, WILLIAM 0., ESQ., 7, Friday Street, E.G.
1899 BOYLE, COLONEL GERALD, 48, Queen's Gate Terrace, S.W.
1877 BROWN, G. D., ESQ., 77, Mexfield Eoad, East Putney, S.E.
1885 BROWN, JOSEPH, ESQ., C.B.,Q.C., 54, Avenue Eoad, Eegent's
Park, N.W.
1896 BRUUN, M. L. E., 101, Gothersgade, Copenhagen.
1878 BUCHAN, J. S., ESQ., 17, Barrack Street, Dundee.
1889 BUCKLEY, LADY, Plas, Dinas-Mawddwy, Merioneth, Wales.
1884 BUICK, DAVID, ESQ., LL.D., Sandy Bay, Larne Harbour,
Ireland.
1881 BULL, EEV. HERBERT A., Wellington House, Westgate-on-
Sea.
1897 BURN, RICHARD, ESQ., Allahabad, India.
1881 BURSTAL, EDWARD K., ESQ., M.Inst.C.E., 38, Parliament
Street, Westminster.
1858 BUSH, COLONEL J. TOBIN, 41, Rue de 1'Orangerie, le Havre,
France.
1878 *BUTTERY, W., ESQ. (address not known).
1886 CALDECOTT, J. B., ESQ., Waketield, Hertford.
LIST OF MEMBERS. 5
ELECTED
1873 CARFRAE, ROBERT, ESQ., F.S.A.Scot,, 77, George Street, Edin-
burgh .
1894 CARLYON-BRITTON, CAPT. P. W. P., F.S.A., Bitton House,
Bycullan Avenue, Enfield.
1898 CARNEGIE, MAJOR D. LINDSAY, 6, Playfair Terrace, St.
Andrews, N.B.
1899 CAVE, CHARLES J. P., ESQ., Binsted, Cambridge.
1869 CAVE, LAURENCE TRENT, ESQ., 13, Lowndes Square, S,W.
1886 CHURCHILL, Wm. S., ESQ., 102, Birch Lane, Manchester.
1884 *CLARK, JOSEPH, ESQ., 5, Grosvenor Gardens, Muswell Hill,
N.W.
1890 CLARKE, CAPT. J. E. PLOMER, Welton Place, near Daventry,
Northamptonshire.
1891 *CLAUSON, ALBERT CHARLES, ESQ., 12, Park Place Villas,
Maida Hill West, W.
1890 CLERK, MAJOR-GEN. M. G., Bengal Army, c/o Messrs. H. S.
King & Co., 45, Pall Mall, S.W.
1886 CODRINGTON, OLIVER, ESQ., M.D., F.S*A., M.E.A.S., 12,
Victoria Road, Clapham Common, Librarian.
1895 COOPER, JOHN, ESQ., Beckfoot, Locgsight, Manchester.
1877 *Copp, ALFRED E., ESQ , Dampiet Lodge, 103, Worple Eoad,
West Wimbledon, and 36, Essex Street, Strand, W.C.,
Hon. Treasurer.
1874 CREEKE, MAJOR ANTHONY BUCK, Westwood, Burnley.
1886 *CROMPTON-EOBERTS, CHAS. M., ESQ., 16, Belgrave Square,
S.W.
1882 CROWTHER, EEV. G. F., M.A., Studland, Court Eoad, Sutton,
Surrey.
1899 CULL, EEUBEN, ESQ., Tarradale, Glebe Avenue, Enfield,
Middlesex.
1875 CUMING, H. SYER, ESQ., F.S.A.Scot., 63, Kennington Park Road,
S.E.
1884 DAMES, M. LONGWOTRTH, ESQ., C.S., M.E.A.S., c/o Messrs.
H. S. King & Co., 45, Pall Mall, S.W.
1891 DAUGLISH, A. W., ESQ., 33, Colville Square, W.
1878 DAVIDSON, J. L. STRACHAN, ESQ., M.A., Balliol College,
Oxford.
1884 DAVIS, WALTER, ESQ., 23, Suffolk Street, Birmingham.
6 LIST OF MEMBERS.
ELECTED
1898 DAVIS, WILLIAM JOHN, ESQ., The Lindens^. Trafalgar Eoad,
Moseley, Birmingham.
1888 DAWSON, G. J. CROSBIE, ESQ., M.Inst.C.E., F.G.S., F.S.S.,
May Place, Newcastle, Staffordshire.
1897 DAT, EGBERT, ESQ., F.S A., M.E.I.A., Myrtle Hill House,
Cork.
1890 DEICHMANN, HERE, CARL THEODOR, Cologne, Germany.
1886 *DEWICK, EEV. E. S., M.A., F.S.A., 26, Oxford Square, Hyde
Park, W.
1888 DICKINSON, EEV. F. BINLEY, M.A., Manor House, Ottery St.
Mary.
1889 DIMSDALE,' JOHN, ESQ., 19, Phillimore Gardens, Ken-
sington, W.
1886 DORMAN, JOHN WM., ESQ., M.A., M.I.C.E., Demerara Eail-
way, Manager's Office, Georgetown, Demerara.
1868 DOUGLAS, CAPTAIN R. J. H., Junior United Service Club,
Charles Street, St. James's, S.W.
1861 DBYDJSN, SIR HENRY, BART., Canon's Ashby, By field, North-
ampton.
1893 DUDMAN, JOHN, ESQ., JUN., EosslynHill, Hampstead, N.W.
1893 ELLIOTT, E. A. ESQ., 41, Holland Park, W.
1893 ELLIS, LIEUT. -CoL. H. LESLIE, Yeomanry House, Bucking-
ham.
1895 ELY, TALFOURD, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., 73, Parliament Hill
Eoad, Hampstead, N.W.
1888 ENGEL, M. ARTHUR, 66, Eue de I'Assomption, Paris.
1879 ERHARDT, H., ESQ., 9, Bond Court, Walbrook, E.G.
1872 EVANS, ARTHUR J., ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., Ashmolean Museum,
Oxford.
1849 EVANS, SIR JOHN, KC.B., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., V.P.S.A.,
Corr. de 1'Inst., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead, President.
1892 *EVANS, LADY, Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead.
1861 EVANS, SEBASTIAN, ESQ., LL.D., 15, Waterloo Crescent, Dover.
1886 FAY, DUDLEY B., ESQ., 287, Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.,
U.S.A.
1898 FORRER, L., ESQ., Edelweiss, Chislehurst, Kent.
1894 *FOSTER, JOHN ARMSTRONG, ESQ., F.Z.S., Chestwood, near
Barnstaple.
LIST OF MEMBERS. /
BLKCTRD
1891 Fox, H. B. EARLE, ESQ., 42, Eue Jouffroy, Paris.
1868 FRENTZEL, RUDOLPH, ESQ., 96, Upper Osbaldeston Eoad, Stoke
Newington, N.
1882 *FRESHFIELD, EDWIN, ESQ., LL.D., F.S.A., New Bank
Buildings, 31, Old Jewry, E.G.
1896 *FRY, CLATJDE BASIL, ESQ., 32, Lansdowne Eoad, Netting
Hill, W.
1897 GANS, LEOPOLD, ESQ., 207, Madison Street, Chicago, U.S.A.
1871 GARDNER, PROF. PERCY, Litt.D., F.S.A., 12, Canterbury Eoad,
Oxford.
1889 GARSIDE, HENRY, ESQ., Burnley Eoad, Accrington.
1894 GOODACRE, H., ESQ., 78, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park, W.
1885 GOSSET, MAJOR-GEN. MATTHEW W. E., C.B., Island Bridge
House, Phoenix Park, Dublin.
1899 GOWLAND, WILLIAM, ESQ., 13, Eussell Eoad, Kensington, W.
1891 *GRANTLEY, LORD, F.S.A., Belgrave Mansions, Grosvenor
Gardens, S.W.
1865 GREENWELL, REV. CANON W., M.A., F.E.S., F.S.A., Durham.
1894 GRISSELL, HARTWELL D., ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., 60, High
Street, Oxford.
1871 GRUEBER, HERBERT A., ESQ., F.S.A., Assistant-Keeper of
Coins, British Museum, Hon. Secretary*
1899 HALL, HENRY PLATT, ESQ., Toravon, "Werneth, Oldham.
1898 HANDS, EEV. ALFRED W., 21, Lansdowne Crescent, Chelten-
ham.
1864 HEAD, BARCLAY VINCENT, ESQ., D.C.L., Ph.D., Keeper of
Coins, British Museum, Vice-President.
1886 *HENDERSON, JAMES STEWART, ESQ., F.E.G.S., M.E.S.L.,
M.C.P., 7, Hampstead Hill Gardens, N.W.
1892 HEWITT, EICHARD, ESQ., 28, Westbourne Gardens, W.
1880 HEYWOOD, NATHAN, ESQ., 3, Mount Street, Manchester.
1893 HILBERS, THE YEN. G. C., St. Thomas's Eectory, Haverford-
west.
1898 HILL, CHARLES WILSON, ESQ., Bendower, Kenilworth.
1893 HILL, GEORGE FRANCIS, ESQ., M.A., British Museum,
Foreign Secretary.
1873 HOBLYN, EICHARD A., ESQ., F.S.A., 30, Abbey Eoad, St.
John's Wood, N.W.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
KLECTKD
1898 HOCKING, WILLIAM JOHN, ESQ., 1, Eoyal Mint, E.
1895 HODGE, EDWARD G., ESQ., F.S.A., 13, Wellington Street,
Strand, W.O.
1895 HODGE, THOMAS, ESQ., 13, Wellington Street, Strand, W.C.
1889 HODGES, GEORGE, ESQ., Thornbury, Gloucestershire.
1877 HODGKIN,T., ESQ., D.C.L., F.S.A., Benwelldene, Newcastle.
1878 HOWORTH, SIR HENRY H., K.C.I.E., M.P., F.E.S., F.S.A.,
M.E.A.S., 30, Collingham Place, Earl's Court, S.W.
1883 HUBBARD, WALTER E., ESQ., 9, Broomhill Avenue, Partick,
Glasgow.
1885 HUGEL, BARON F. VON, 4, Holford Eoad, Hampstead, N.W.
1897 HUTH, EEGINALD, ESQ., 32, Phillimore Gardens, Ken-
sington, W.
1892 INDERWICK, F. A., ESQ., Q.C., F.S.A., 8, Warwick Square,
S.W.
1883 *IONIDES.CONSTANTINE ALEXANDER, EsQ.,23, SecondAvenue,
West Brighton.
1872 JAMES, J. HENRY, ESQ., Kingswood, Watford.
1879 *JEX-BLAKE, THE VERY EEV. T. W., D.D., F.S.A., Deanery,
Wells.
1880 JOHNSTON, J. M. 0., ESQ., The Yews, Grove Park, Camber-
well, S.E.
1898 JONAS, MAURICE, ESQ., 9, Bedford Square, W.C.
1843 JONES, JAMES COVE, ESQ., F.S.A., Loxley, Wellesbourne, War-
wick.
1873 KAY, HENRY CA.SSELS, ESQ., 11, Durham Villas, Kensington,
W.
1873 KEARY, CHARLES FRANCIS, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., Savile Club,
Piccadilly, W.
1874 *KENYON, R. LLOYD, ESQ., M.A., Pradoe, WestFelton, Salop.
1884 KING, L. WHITE, ESQ., C.S.I., Deputy Commissioner, Kohat,
Pan jab, India.
1891 KIRKALDY, JAMES, ESQ., 68, East India Eoad, E,
1876 KITCHENER, MAJOR GENERAL LORD, OF KHARTOUM, G.C.B.,
K.C.M.G., c/o Messrs. Cox & Co., Charing Cross, S.W.
1884 *KiTT, THOS. W., ESQ., Snowdon, Woodbridge Eoad, Guildford.
1879 KRUMBHOLZ, E. C., ESQ., Alcester House, Wallington, Surrey.
LIST OF MEMBERS. 9
ELECTED
1883 *LAGERBERG, M. ADAM MAGNUS EMANUEL, Chamberlain of
H.M. the King of Sweden and Norway, Director of the
Numismatic Department, Museum, Gottenburg, and
E§da, Sweden.
1864 *LAMBERT, GEORGE, ESQ., F.S.A., 10, Coventry Street, W.
1888 *LAMBROS, M. J. P., Athens, Greece.
1871 *LANG, SIR ROBERT HAMILTON, The Grove, Dedham, Essex.
1881 LATCHMORE, F., ESQ., High Street, Hitchin.
1898 LAYER, PHILIP G., ESQ., M.E.C.S., Head Street, Colchester.
1899 LAWES, CHARLES BENNET, ESQ., The Studio, Chelsea Gar-
dens, S.W.
1877 LAWRENCE, F. G.,EsQ., Birchfield, Mulgrave Eoad, Sutton,
Surrey.
1897 LAWRENCE, H. W., ESQ., 37, Belsize Avenue, N.W.
1885 *LAWRENCE, L. A., ESQ., 51, Belsize Park, N.W.
1883 *LAWRENCE, EICHARDHOE, ESQ., 31, Broad Street, New York.
1871 *LAWSON, ALFRED J., ESQ., Smyrna.
1898 LEVIEN, J. MEWBURN, ESQ., 9, Duke Street, Manchester
Square, W.
1892 LEWIS, PROF. BuNNELL,M.A.,F.S.A., Queen's College, Cork.
1862 LINCOLN, FREDERICK W., ESQ., 69, New Oxford Street, W.C.
1887 Low, LYMAN H., ESQ., 36, West 129th Street, New York,
U.S.A.
1893 LUND, H. M., ESQ., Makotuku, New Zealand.
1885 *LYELL, A. H., ESQ., F.S.A., 9, Cranley Gardens, S.W.
1895 MACDONALD, GEO., ESQ., M.A., The University, Glasgow.
1887 MACKERELL, C. E., ESQ., Dunningley, Balham Hill, S.W.
1895 MARSH, WM. E., ESQ., Marston, Bromley, Kent.
1897 MARTIN, A. TRICE, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., Eedborough House,
Perceval Eoad, Clifton, Bristol.
1876 MASON, JAS. J., ESQ., Maryfield Villa, Yictoria Eoad, Kirk-
caldy.
1896 MASSEY, COL. W. J., 8, The Avenue, Upper Norwood, S.E.
1880 *MAUDE, EEV. S., The Yicarage, Hockley, Essex.
10 LIST OF MEMBERS.
ELECTED
1868 McLACHiAN, R, W., ESQ., 55, St. Monique Street, Montreal,
Canada.
1897 MILNE, J. GRAFTON, ESQ., M.A., Mansfield House, Canning
Town, E.
1887 MINTON, THOS. W., ESQ., Chase Hidings, Enfield.
1887 MITCHELL, E. C., ESQ., c/o Messrs. H. S. King & Co., 65,
Cornhill.
1898 MONCKTON, HORACE W., ESQ., F.L.S., E.G.S., 10, King's
Bench Walk, Temple, E.G.
1888 MONTAGUE, L. A. D., ESQ., Penton, near Crediton, Devon.
1879 MORRIESON, MAJOR H. WALTERS, E.A., E.A. Barracks,
Pembroke Dock, S. Wales.
1885 MURDOCH, JOHN GLOAG, ESQ., Huntingtower, The Terrace,
Camden Square, N.W.
1894 MURPHY, WALTER ELLIOT, ESQ., 93, St. George's Eoad,
Pimlico, S.W.
1893 NAPIER, PROF. A. S., M.A., Ph.D., Hedington Hill, Oxford.
1890 NEALE, C. MONTAGUE, ESQ., 17, Killieser Avenue, Streatham
Hill, S.W.
1864 NECK, J. F., ESQ., c/o Mr. F. W. Lincoln, 69, New Oxford
Street, W.C.
1892 NEIL, E. ALEXANDER, ESQ., M.A.. Pembroke College, Cam-
bridge.
1898 NELSON, PHILIP, ESQ., M.B., Ch.B., 2, Aigburth Vale,
Otterspool, Liverpool.
1880 NELSON, EALPH, ESQ., 55, North Bondgate, Bishop Auck-
land.
1891 NERVEGNA, M. G., Brindisi, Italy.
1884 NUTTER, MAJORW.,Eough Lee, Accrington.
1898 OGDEN, W. SHARP, ESQ., Hill View, Danes Eoad, Eus-
holme, Manchester.
1897 *0'HAGAN, HENRY OSBORNE, ESQ., Al4, The Albany,
Piccadilly, W.
1885 OLIVER, E. EMMERSON, ESQ., M E.A.S., M.Inst.C.E.,
229, Cromwell Eoad, S.W.
LIST OF MEMBERS. 11
ELECTED
1882 OMAN, 0. W. 0., ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., All Souls' College,
Oxford.
1890 PAGE, SAMUEL, ESQ., Han way House, Nottingham.
1890 PATON, W. E., ESQ., Calymna, Turkey in Asia.
1896 *PEARSON, G., ESQ., J.P., Brickendonbury, Hertford.
1882 *PECKOVER, ALEX., ESQ., F.S.A., E.L.S., F.E.G.S., Bank
House, Wisbech.
1898 PEDLER, G. H., ESQ., L.E.C.P., 6, Trevor Terrace, S.W.
1896 PEERS, C. E., ESQ., M.A., Harrow Weald Yicarage, Stanmore,
Middlesex.
1894 PERRY, HENRY, ESQ.. Middleton Mount, Eeigate.
1862 *PERRY, MARTEN, ESQ., M.D., Spalding, Lincolnshire.
1888 PINCHES, JOHN HARVEY, ESQ., 27, Oxenden Street, Hay-
market.
1882 PIXLEY, ERANCIS W., ESQ., F.S.A., 23, Linden Gardens, W.
1861 POLLEXFEN, EEV. JOHN H., M.A., F.S.A., Middleton Tyas,
Richmond, Yorkshire.
1881 POWELL, SAMUEL, ESQ., Ivy House, Welshpool.
1889 POWELL-COTTON, PERCY H. GORDON, ESQ., Quex Park,
Birchington, Thanet.
1887 PREYOST, AUGUSTUS, ESQ., B.A., F.S.A., 79, Westbourne
Terrace, W.
1897 PRICE, E. G. HILTON, ESQ., F.S.A., F.G.S., 17, Collingham
Gardens, S.W.
1878 PRIDEAUX, COL. W. F., C.S.I., F.E.G.S., M.E.A.S.,
1, West Cliff Terrace, Eamsgate.
1899 PRITCHARD, JOHN E., ESQ., Guys Cliff, Sydenham Eoad,
Bristol.
1887 EANSOM, W., ESQ., F.S.A., F.L.S., Fairneld, Hitchin, Herts.
1893 EAPHAEL, OSCAR C., ESQ., Victoria Foundry, Savile Town,
Dewsbury.
1890 EAPSON, E. J., ESQ., M.A., British Museum, W.C., Hon.
Secretary.
1848 EASHLEIGH. JONATHAN, ESQ., Menabilly, Par Station,
Cornwall.
1887 EEADY, W. TALBOT, ESQ., 55, Eathbone Place, W.
1882 EICHARDSON, A. B., ESQ., E.S.A.Scot., The Manor, Chal-
combe, Bath.
12 LIST OF MEMBERS.
ELECTED
1895 EIDGEWAY, PROFESSOR W., M.A., Fen Ditton, Cambridge.
1876 *EOBERTSON, J. D., ESQ., M.A., 21, Park Eoad, Kichmond
Hill, Surrey.
1889 EOME, WILLIAM, ESQ., C.C., F.S.A., F.L.S., Oxford Lodge,
Wimbledon Common.
1862 ROSTRON, SIMPSON, ESQ., 1, Hare Court, Temple, E.G.
1896 *EoTH, BERNARD, ESQ., J.P., Wayside, Preston Park,
Brighton.
1872 *SALAS, MIGUEL T., ESQ., 247, "Florida Street, Buenos Ayres.
1877 *SANDEMAN, LIEUT.-COL. JOHN GLAS, F.S.A., 24, Cambridge
Square, Hyde Park, W.
1875 SCHINDLER, GENERAL A. H., c/o Messrs. W. Dawson and
Son, Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, W.C.
1895 SELBY, HENRY JOHN, ESQ., The Vale, Shortlands, Kent.
1890 SELTMAN,E. J.,EsQ., Kinghoe, Great Berkhamsted, Herts.
1891 SERRURE, M. RAYMOND, 19, Eue des Petits Champs, Paris.
1889 SIDEBOTHAM, E. J., ESQ., M.B.,Erlesdene, Bowdon, Cheshire.
1896 SIMPSON, C. E., ESQ., Huntriss Eow, Scarborough.
1893 *SiMS, E. F. M., ESQ., 12, Hertford Street, Mayfair, W.
1896 SINHA, KTJMVAR KUSHAL PAL— EAIS OF KOTLA, Kotla, Agra,
India.
1887 SMITH, H. P., ESQ., 256, West 52nd Street, New York.
1883 SMITH, R. HOBART, ESQ., 542, West 150th Street, New
York.
1866 SMITH, SAMUEL, ESQ., JuN.,25, Croxteth Road, Prince's Park,
Liverpool.
1890 SMITH, W. BERESFORD, ESQ., Kenmore, Vanbrugh Park
Eoad West, Blackheath.
1892 SMITH, VINCENT A., ESQ., Gorakpur, N.W.P., India.
1881 SMITHE, J.DOYLE, ESQ., F.G.S., Ecclesdin, Upper Norwood.
1890 *SPENCE, C. J., ESQ., South Preston Lodge, North Shields.
1867 SPICE u, FREDERICK, ESQ., Hillside, Prestwich Park, Prestwich,
Manchester.
1887 SPINK, 0. F., ESQ., 17, Piccadilly, W,
1894 SPINK, SAMUEL M., ESQ., 17, Piccadilly, W.
1890 STAMFORD, CHARLES G. THOMAS-, ESQ., 3, Ennismore
Gardens, S.W.
LIST OF MEMBERS. 13
ELECTED
1893 STOBAET, J. M., ESQ., Glenelg, 18, Eouth Eoad, Wandsworth
Common, S.W.
1889 STORY, MAJOR-GEN. VALENTINE FREDERICK, The Forest,
Nottingham.
1869 *STREATFEILD, REV. GEORGE SIDNEY, Christchurch Vicarage,
Hampstead, N.W.
1896 STRIDE, ARTHUR LEWIS, ESQ., J.P., Bush Hall, Hatfield.
1894 STROEHLIN, M., P. 0., 86, Eoute de Chene, Geneva, Switzer-
land.
1864 *STUBBS, MAJOR-GEN. F. W., E.A., M.K.A.S., 2, Clarence
Terrace, St. Luke's, Cork, Ireland.
1875 STUDD, E. FAIRFAX, ESQ., Oxton, Exeter.
1893 STTJRT, LIEUT.-COL. E. N. (address not known).
1870 SUGDEN, JOHN, ESQ., Dockroyd, near Keighley.
1885 SYMONDS, HENRY, ESQ., 30, Bolton Gardens, South Ken-
sington, S.W.
1896 *TAFFS, H. W., ESQ., 82, Herbert Eoad, Plumstead, S.E.
1879 TALBOT, LIEUT.-COL. THE HON. MILO GEORGE, E.E., 2,
Paper Buildings, Temple, E.G.
1897 TALBOT, W. S., ESQ., C. S. Settlement Offices, Jhelum,
Pan jab, India.
1888 TATTON, THOS. E., ESQ., Wythenshawe, Northenden, Cheshire.
1892 *TAYLOR, E. WRIGHT, ESQ., F.S.A., 8, Stone Buildings,
Lincoln's Inn, W.C.
1887 TAYLOR, W. H., ESQ., The Croft, Wheelwright Eoad,
Erdington, near Birmingham.
1887 THAIRLWALL, T. J., ESQ., 12, Upper Park Eoad, Haverstock
Hill, N.W.
1880 *THEOBALD, W., ESQ., Budleigh Salterton, S. Devon.
1896 THOMPSON, HERBERT, ESQ., 35, Wimpole Street, W.
1896 THORBURN, HENRY W., ESQ., Cradock Villa, Bishop Auck-
land.
1888 THTJRSTON, E., ESQ., Central Government Museum, Madras.
1895 TILLSTONE, F. J., ESQ., c/o F. W. Madden, Esq., Brighton
Public Library, Eoyal Pavilion, Brighton.
1894 TRIGGS, A. B., ESQ., Bank of New South Wales, Yass, New
South Wales.
14
LIST OF MEMBERS.
ELECTED
1880 TBIST, J. W., ESQ., F.S.A., F.S.I., 3, Great St. Helens, E.G.
1887 TROTTER, LIEUT.- COL. HENRY, C.B., United Service Club.
1874 VERITY, JAMES, ESQ., The Headlands, Earlsheaton, Dewsbury.
1893 VIRTUE, HERBERT, ESQ., 294, City Eoad, E.C.
1874 VIZE, GEORGE HENRY, ESQ., Stock Orchard House, 526,
Caledonian Eoad, N.
1899 VLASTO, MICHEL P., ESQ., c/o Messrs. Ealli Bros., 13 and
15, Old Slip, New York, U.S.A.
1892 VOST, DR. W., c/o Messrs. H. S. King & Co., 45, Pall Mall,
S.W.
1875 WAKEFORD, GEORGE, ESQ., Knightrider Street, Maidstone.
1883 WALKER, E. K, ESQ., M.A., Trin. CoU. Dub., Watergate,
Meath Eoad, Bray, Ireland.
1897 WALTERS, FRED. A., ESQ., F.S.A., 37, Old Queen Street,
Westminster, S.W.
1894 WARD, JOHN, ESQ., J.P., F.S.A., Lenoxvale, Belfast,
Ireland.
1889 WARREN, COL. FALKLAND, C.M.G., 911, Nicola Street, Van-
couver, British Columbia.
1887 *WEBER, EDWARD F., ESQ., 58, Alster, Hamburg, Germany.
1885 *WEBER, FREDERIC P., ESQ., M.D., F.S.A., 19, Harley
Street, W.
1883 * WEBER, SIR HERMANN, M.D., 10, Grosvenor Street, Gros-
venor Square, W., Vice- President.
1884 WEBSTER, W. J., ESQ., c/o Messrs. Spink, 17, Piccadilly,
W.
1899 WELCH, FRANCIS BERTRAM, ESQ., B.A., 8, Brandram Eoad,
Lee, Blackheath, S.E.
1883 WHELAN, F. E., ESQ., 6, Bloomsbury Street, W.C.
1869 *WiGRAM, MRS. LEWIS (address not known).
1881 WILLIAMSON, GEO. C., ESQ., F.E.S.L., The Mount, Guild-
ford, Surrey.
1869 WiNSEii, THOMAS B., ESQ., 81, Shooter's Hill Eoad, Blackheath,
S.E.
1868 WOOD, HUMPHREY, ESQ., F.S.A., Chatham.
LIST OP MEMBERS. 15
ELECTED
1860 WORMS, BARON G. DE, F.E.G.S., F.S.A., V.P.E.S.L., F.G.S.,
D.L., J.P., 17, Park Crescent, Portland Place, W.
1883 WRIGHT, EEV. WILLIAM, D.D., Woolsthorpe, 10, The Avenue,
Upper Norwood, S.E.
1880 WROTH, W. W., ESQ., F.S.A., British Museum.
1885 WYON, ALLAN, ESQ., F.S.A., F.S.A.Scot., 2, Langham
Chambers, Portland Place, W.
1889 YEATES, F. WILLSON, ESQ., 7, Leinster Gardens, Hyde
Park, W.
1880 YOUNG, ARTHUR W., ESQ., 12, Hyde Park Terrace, W.
1898 YOUNG, JAMES, ESQ., 11, Porchester Terrace, Lancaster
Gate, W.
HONORARY MEMBERS.
KLBCTKD
1891 BABELON, M. ERNEST, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris.
1862 BARTHELEMY, M. A. DE, 9, Eue d'Anjou, Paris.
1898 BLANCHET, M. J. A., 164, Boulevard Pereira, Paris.
1881 DANNENBERG, HERR H., N.W., Lessingstrasse, Berlin.
1899 DROUIN, M. EDMOND, 11, Eue de Verneuil, Paris.
1898 DRESSEL, DR. H., Miinz Kabinet, K. Museen, Berlin.
1899 GABRICI, PROF. DR. Ettore, Naples.
1893 GNECCHI, SIGR. FRANCESCO, 10, Via Filodrammatici, Milan.
1886 HERBST, HERR C. F., Director of the Museum of Northern
Antiquities and Inspector of the Coin Cabinet, Copenhagen.
1886 HILDEBRAND, DR. HANS, Eiksantiquarien, Stockholm.
1873 IMHOOF-BLUMER, DR. F., Winterthur, Switzerland.
1893 JONGHE, M. le Vicomte B.*de, Eue du Trone, 60, Brussels.
1878 KENNER, DR. F., K K. Museum, Vienna.
1893 LOEBBECKE, HERR A., Cellerstrasse, 1, Brunswick.
1898 MADDEN, F. W., ESQ., Holt Lodge, 86, London Eoad,
Brighton.
16 LIST OF MEMBERS.
ELECTED
1898 MILANI, PROF., Luigi Adriano, Florence.
1878 MOMMSEN, PROFESSOR DR. THEODOR, Charlottenburg, Berlin.
1898 NAPLES, H.E.H. MONSEIGNETJR, THE PRINCE OF, Palazzo
Eeale, Naples.
1899 PICK, DR. BEHRENDT, Herzogliche Bibliothek, Gotha.
1895 EEINACH, M. THEODORE, 26, Eue Murillo, Paris.
1891 SVORONOS, M. J. N., Conservateur du Cabinet des Medailles,
Athens.
1881 TIESENHAUSEN, PROF. W., Pont de la Police, 17, St. Peters-
burg.
1886 WEIL, DR. EUDOLF, Konigliche Museen, Berlin.
MEDALLISTS
OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF LONDON.
1883 CHARLES EOACH SMITH, ESQ., F.S.A.
1884 AQUILLA SMITH, ESQ., M.D., M.E.I.A.
1885 EDWARD THOMAS, ESQ., F.E.S.
1886 MAJOR-GENERAL ALEXANDER CUNNINGHAM, C.S.I., C.I.E.
1887 JOHN EVANS, ESQ., D.C.L., LL.D., F.E.S., P.S.A. (in gold).
1888 DR. F. IMHOOF-BLUMER, of Winterthur.
1889 PROFESSOR PERCY GARDNER, Litt.D., F.S.A.
1890 MONSIEUR J. P. Six, of Amsterdam.
1891 DR. C. LTJDWIG MULLER, of Copenhagen.
1892 PROFESSOR E. STUART POOLE, LL.D.
1893 MONSIEUR W. H. WADDINGTON, Senateur, Membre de 1'In-
stitut, Paris.
1894 CHARLES FRANCIS KEARY, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A.
1895 PROFESSOR DR. THEODOR MOMMSEN, of Berlin.
1896 FREDERIC W. MADDEN, ESQ., M.E.A.S.
1897 DR. ALFRED VON SALLET, of Berlin.
1898 THE EEV. CANON W. GREENWELL, M.A., F.E.S., F.S.A.
1899 MONSIEUR ERNEST BABELON, Conservateur des Medailles,
Paris.
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
i.
DOCKET DE CYZIQUE POUR UN ANTANDRIEN..
MONNAIB D' ARGENT D'ANTANDEOS.
. . ran/ eVtV^jua rpayos Simonide, Epigr. 159.
DEUX membres du Syllogue litte"raire de Constantinople,
le Reverend C. G. Curtis et M. Sraiyjaffi/s1 ^Apiarap^r)^,
ont public en 1885 dans les memoires de cette societe
un article d'epigraphie coiistantinopolitaine ('Ai/eV8oTOf
e7riypa(f)al BugavTiov) ou figure un decret ionien d'an-
cienne date, fort malheureusement mutile, qui a ete ap-
porte a Constantinople des ruines de Cyzique et employe
par les Byzantins dans la construction d'un aqueduc.1
Comme ce document ne parait point encore avoir ete bien
interprete et que c'est en comparant avec des monnaies le
relief dont il est orne que j'en ai trouve le sens, on me
permettra d'en parler ici. Je reproduis la copie des
1 Hapaprypa du tome xvi, p. 4. J'ai interroge au sujet de
cet aqueduc M. le professeur Strzygowski, 1'erudit auteur des
Byzantinische Wasserbehaltervon Ronxtantinopel ; il m'arepondu
n'en rien savoir. M. Th. Wiegand, du musee de Berlin, dans un
sejour a Constantinople, a bien voulu rechercher pour moi 1'in-
scription qui nous occupe ; mais ses recherches n'ont pas abouti.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. B
2 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
premiers editeurs, avec les indications dont ils 1'ont ac-
compagnee. Cette copie est mal faite, et a forte laide
apparence ; mais il faut bien la donner telle quelle.
'Ei/ Xaffjftot", ei/To? rou vfipwywryeiov, im pap/mapou
avwOev ev di/a/y\u0u> a?ya, fialvovaav npds ra
rov opwvros.
I III I NTniAHMfllAPrAAEI^nPYPANE
///// PIO^AIoNY^OEPE^TATEIOEMirr
///// YAOErPAMMATEYENAIA<l>O/7//3M
///// EIPENAA<NINr //// ITANAPION
/////////// AIF
/////// O /////////
AEPO
T NKAI
INKYE
EM
NKAIE
YEIANFAI
AfHTA
ATOPEnPANTIO
TANAPIOM
Les editeurs ne disent rien du carre rectangulaire
menage au milieu de Tinscription ; c'est sans doute un
trou de mortaise ou une ouverture perc^e lors d'un re-
emploi de la stele.
L'intitule est pareil a celui des decrets attiques de
meme epoque. Le dialecte et la mention de la tribu
'Apya£Jei9 attestent que 1'inscription provient d'une ville
ionienne, et sans doute de Cyzique, ou cette tribu, 1'une
des quatre tribus ioniennes, parait souvent dans les
documents epigraphiques.2 On restituera comme suit cet
intitule :
TOH 8^o)t * 'ApyaSeis [e7r]pt;[T]ave[i/ev *]
ios Atovi;(r(t)o eTrfcrraTet * ©e/>tto-r[ios]
v\o eypa/Mjaarevev 'At g M . . .
2 Tcippfer, art. Argadeis dans VEncycl&pedie de Pauly-Wissowa.
DECRET DE CYZIQUE POUR UN ANTANDR1EN. 3
Le reste du decret est telleraent endommage, et la
copie doit etre si mauvaise que tout essai de restitution
est impossible ; et MM. Curtis et Aristarchis, en fabri-
quant de 1'inscription une restitution integrals, se sont
moques du lecteur. II n'y aurait pas lieu de mentionner
cette extravagante elucubration, si dans son excel-
lent recueil descriptions grecques, M. Charles Michel,
tout en repoussant la restitution proposee par Curtis
et Aristarchis pour les lignes dont il ne reste que
quelques lettres, n'avait admis leur restitution de la
ligne 4: [6 Seiva] elnev ' a[<ya\/zaTt ri/jLyjaai II] CLV
a[_y~\piov.3 Pan n'a rien a voir avec ce decret, malgre la
chevre sculptee en tete de la stele. Cette chevre doit
etre un Trctjoacny/ioi/, a a j outer a ceux que j'ai etudies
ailleurs.4 L'inscription est du IVe siecle ; c'est bien en
effet au IVe siecle qu'a fleuri cette jolie mode d'orner les
decrets honorifiques avec le Trapaayj/JLo^, on pourrait dire
les armoiries, de la yille du personnage honore. Le
decret qui nous occupe doit provenir, avons-nous dit, de
Cyzique ; or, justement, nous savons, par une belle stele
aujourd'hui a Tchinli- Kiosk,5 qu'a Cyzique, comme a
Delphes, Olympic ou Epidaure, a existe, au IVe siecle, la
mode des steles a armoiries.
Notre decret, a cause de son TrapaarjiJiov, est done un
decret honorifique. Le nom du personnage honore, sans
3 Recueil d' inscriptions grecques, no. 533. M. Svoboda (Die
griechisclien Volksbeschlusse, p. 42, cf. p. 35) donne, lui aussi,
les quatre premieres lignes de notre inscription d'apres la
restitution publiee dans le SvAAoyos. Mais cela ne lui est pas
reprochable : Mir ist diese Zeitschrift (le 2v\Xoyos) hier unzu-
ganglich, nous dit-il ; ich verdanke die Mittheilung der Inschrijt
der Zuvorkommenheit meines Freundes H. G. Lolling in Athcn.
4 Bull, de corr. h«U.f xx (1896), p. 549, sq. ; xxi (1897),
p. 577.
5 Bull, de corr. hell., xiii (1889), PI. IX.
4 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
le patronymique, se trouvait a la ligne 4, iinmeVliatement
apres eiTtev. II e*tait suivi d'un ethnique dont nous avons
la fin mal copiee : TAN A PI ON. Le meme ethnique,
inutile de la meme facon, reparait a la derniere ligne de
la copie : TAN API Ol* • La restitution ['Ai/Jra^B/MoK
n'est pas douteuse, puisque les monnaies d'Antandros
portent au revers la chevre marchant d droite, c'est a dire
la representation meme qui decore notre stele cyzice*nienne.
La monnaie d'argent qu'on voit ici reproduite date,
d'apres M. Warwick Wroth, des environs de 1'an 400 ; 6
quoique ant^rieure d'environ un demi-siecle a notre
decret, elle nous permet d'imaginer le relief dont il est
surmonte.
A partir de la ligne 5, 1'inscription devait enumerer les
avantages accordes a TAntandrien.
II serait souhaitable que ce de'eret f ut retrouve et trans-
porte au Musee Imperial Ottoman, pour qu'on put faire
photographier le relief, et voir s'il n'est pas possible
de dechiffrer I'mscription mieux que Curtis et Aristar-
chis ne 1'ont fait. La facon dont il est libelle le dis-
tingue des autres decrets honorifiques de Cyzique ; 7 et
peut-etre qu'un dechiflfrement nouveau donnerait quelques
formes dialectales interessantes, et forcerait les gram-
mairiens d'accorder a cette inscription une attention
qu'ils ont neglige jusqu'ici de lui donner : c'est un texte
qui manque au recueil dj Hoffmann.8
PAUL F. PERDRIZET.
6 Cat. gr. coins, Troas, p. xxxvi et 33, No. 2, PI. VII 2. Cf.
Mionnet, II, p. 517 ; Rev. Num., 1897, p. 305. Pour 1'histoire
dAntandros, cf. Hirschfeld, art. Antandros, dans VEncycl. de
Pauly-Wissowa.
7 Pour ces decrets, cf. Michel, 532-538, en ajoutant B.C.H.,
xiii (1889), p. 1 (cf. xx, p. 549, note I).
8 Otto Hoffmann, Dif. griechischen DiaUkte, iii, Der ionische
Dialekt (Gottingen, 1898).
II.
THE SEATED FIGURE ON SILVER COINS OF
RHEGIUM.
IN the last number of this journal1 M. Six proposes a
new interpretation of the Rhegian coin- type commonly
known as "the Demos." In mentioning my former paper
on the same type2 he approves of the reasons that induced
me to reject the demos-theory for the Rhegian coins and
the contemporary pieces of Tarentum, which latter ex-
pressly designate the seated figure as Taras, the epony-
mous oekist.
M. Six suggests I should have concluded that if the
latter is the oakist, the former should be the same. The
thought is, indeed, not at all a remote one, and it (along
with other theories) did present itself to me at one time.
I relinquished it, however, for two reasons. First, in
adopting Dr. Head's theory of an integral type, I found
myself, on this supposition, unable to work in the acces-
sories as attributes to the figure. Secondly, I soon per-
ceived that, although both types appear to start on parallel
lines, they by no means run on together afterwards.
Numismatists, in trying to establish a connexion
between the two, have fixed on a few examples of the
1 Vol. xviii, p. 281—285.
7 Num. Chron., xvii, p. 173—189.
6 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Tarentine type, notably the one with the wreath. Now,
I am far from denying that the earlier of the two (which-
ever that was) may have influenced the general design of
the later ; but it seems very doubtful to me if both types
originally treated of the same subject for their respective
cities, when I find them parting company later on.
For the men of Tarentum their oekist remains a founder
and organizer. Accordingly he is pourtrayed in varied
aspects. A heros he has indeed become, as when he holds
the cup, or appears seated before the altar with the
kantharos in his hand. Yet he seems to retain the
character of the active agent as creator of the community's
industrial pursuits and social occupations. Accordingly
there is a great variety of designs in these figures of Taras
in regard to attitudes, actions, and attributes, and one
might almost say that there is nothing really fixed about
the type beyond the seated posture. Can we, for example,
establish any likeness, beyond this posture, between the
architype of No. 7, PL I., of Mr. Evans's " Horsemen of
Tarentum," and the Taras seated, strigil in hand, on some
low structure of masonry, the walled enclosure of the
palaestra, perhaps, keenly watching the contest ? 3
The figures on the coins of Ehegiurn retain, on the
contrary, the same general aspect from first to last.
But these remarks are, in a sense, a digression from the
main purpose of this enquiry, which is not a defence of
my own position.
I will now, step by step and as far as the scope of this
enquiry (which does not extend to certain types of the
later bronze coinage) demands, follow M. Six's argument.
3 See Journal International d* Archeologie Internationale Nu-
mismatique, 1898, PI. VII, 1.
THE SEATED FIGURE ON SILVER COINS OF RH.EGIUM.
M. Six identifies the figure as locastus, "
i>7To cpaKOVTOs" and he discovers the reptile on several
coins — thus : " Or si on examine avec soin les monnaies,
etc., on appercoit sur le No. 17 un serpent qui a grimpe
autour du pied posterieur du siege et va mordre Jocaste
au flanc gauche ; la tete du reptile se voit au-dessus de la
main gauche du roi. Le meme serpent est visible, mais
indistinctement, sur les Nos. 1, 6 et 16."
Into the question whether a monster serpent, a BpaArw*/,
is likely to be represented by the extremely thin curve
which the writer takes for a serpent, I do not pretend to
enter. The Hydra and the Python are differently depicted
on ancient coins, and the lesser snake of Asklepios is
likewise an unmistakable object. However, the term
appears to have been occasionally applied to the ordinary
serpent.
I would rather come to the point and try to make sure
if there is a serpent.
Now, as regards coins Nos. 1, 6, and 16, I am, after
careful examination of the originals (No. 1 is in my
collection, No. 6 in the British Museum, and No. 16,
reproduced from a coin in the French collection, is repre-
sented in the British Museum by a specimen from the
same die), in a position to state that there is no serpent
on these.
Before proceeding to a close examination of No. 17,
the test-piece, I would observe that this coin is, in point
of design and workmanship, the weakest of the three
representatives of the later type (Nos. 15, 16, and 17).
The grace and strength which characterize the figure on
coin No. 15 hav.e given place to coarseness and heavi-
ness of touch, betraying but too clearly the work
of an inferior engraver. The drapery is badly done, and
8 NUMISMATIC CHRONICIE.
the hand — always a sure test of an artist's ability — is
misshapen, the fingers resembling claws.
M. Six discovers the serpent's head just above one of
these unsightly hands. But having procured a fresh cast
of the coin from Paris, I do not hesitate to state that the
supposed head is the extreme point in the top edge of the
garment which the engraver has awkwardly finished off
in a tiny thickening, j ust before it disappears behind the
figure's back. The short bend that appears close to the
rounded top of the chair leg is not a snake's body, but
originated in the engraver's trying to indicate (awkwardly
again) part of the corresponding top on the off-leg, be-
hind ; he starts the curve from the near leg, the wrong
one. The body of the supposed reptile ends at this
point ; but its tail seems to reappear in the shape of a
faint line near the lower end of the chair-leg. My cast
proves that this is simply a slight irregularity, mainly in
the ground line.
The writer continues: " Sur les Nos. 11 et 14 et sur
un tetradrachme de ma collection, on dirait que le serpent
s'est enroule autour des hanches et dresse la tete au-dessus
du genou de Jocaste."
The bodies of these supposed serpents are drapery
folds ; the head is a lumpy flaw.
Again : " Et si ce heros — car les tetradrachmes Nos. 4
et 5 le figurent divinise — retourne la tete sur le No. 9,
c'est qu'il est effraye par la vue d'un serpent qui s'enroule
autour du baton qu'il tient a la main."
No serpent encircles the staff.
Farther : " Sur d'autres pieces, ou le serpent ne parait
pas, le graveur donne a Jocaste une pose qui indique assez
qu'il est souffrant et atteint d'un mal incurable ; il porte
la main a la plaie et s'appuie, penche en avant, sur son
THE SEATED FIGURE ON SILVER COINS OF RHEGIUM.
baton, avec une expression de vive douleur et de profonde
tristesse. La drachme No. 8 est la mieux reussie."
As to the supposed expression of strong pain and deep
sadness in the faces of these figures, I can detect neither
emotion. In the features of Nos. 6, 7, 10, 11, 12, 13,
and 14, I see, if anything, an expression of power and
determination, such as would befit a heros or a god.
Nos. 16 and 17 are so weak in design that I hesitate to
give any opinion. No. 9 expresses some vivid emotion—
I think displeasure. No. 8 I had, tentatively, interpreted
as an attitude of slumber or rest. The other figures
seem too primitive for me to venture on any suggestion
in this direction.
Concerning the position of the hand, in one case (No.
17) it is shown open, with the claw-like fingers protruding.
In three cases (Nos. 4, 5, and 9) the hand carries the
staff. In seven more the figure places it on the seat in
a natural gesture of support. On the seven remaining
coins the hand, or fist, is placed on the hip, or a little
higher up against the side of the body. The gesture
may, or may not, express firmness of bearing and self-
assertion. Most probably this last as well as the former
attitude express nothing in particular, the engraver
merely disposing of the unoccupied hand in the manner
that happened to occur to him at the moment.
The writer goes on to identify our figure with that of
a seated divinity on certain bronze coins. With these
latter I am not concerned. But I specially note that he
brings the adjunct, a snake, in the exergue of one of them,
into intimate relation with the main type.
M. Six shares my opinion that the wreath which always
encircles the figure is an olive crown, not laurel.
He continues: "Les symboles, etc., n'ontaucun rapport
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. C
10 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
avec Jocaste ; ce sont les marques personnelles d'officiers
mon6taires cm de magistrats annuels et servent a distin-
guer les emissions successives."
If, to take the last point first, these adjuncts served to
distinguish successive issues, they must not repeat them-
selves on different ones. But the bunch of grapes appears
on one of the latest (No. 17), and on an earlier coin with
the legend RECINOS, which was acquired not long ago
by the British Museum.4
Secondly, as to the adjuncts being the signets of mint
masters or of city magistrates, this assumption involves,
to my thinking, the necessity of a fixed type for each,
such as we meet with on numerous, and generally later,
coins, and where we can occasionally prove that they
bear the character of signets, or crests, which M. Six
claims for them here. Such a fixity of type cannot,
however, be shown to exist, for one of the adjuncts, the
dog, is displayed quite differently on Nos. 11 and 12.
Lastly, it seems to me that the probability, if not
absolute certainty, of a connexion between the figure
and at any rate one of the attributes can be shown to
exist.
Of course, the subject of adjuncts, is tangled and diffi-
cult in most cases, and I doubt if much that is certain, or
nearly so, can ever be gathered from this field of enquiry.
Still, in some cases we have fairly reliable tests, and I
think it will be admitted that one of the safest of these is
the presence of action between adjunct and main .type, by
which action the coin " device " is changed into what is
commonly understood by a picture. This element of action
4 See PI. II, 31, Catalogue of Greek Coins, etc., January 20,
1898. London: Messrs. Sotheby, Wilkinson, and Hodge.
A HE SEATED FIGURE ON SILVER COINS OF RHEGIUM. 11
we meet with on coin No. 12, where the dog looks up
so expressively to its master. If it be granted, then,
that the dog is in this case an attribute of the figure, we
must reasonably concede the same relation to it on No.
11. Indeed, we must be content now to judge of the
whole matter on the basis of greater and lesser proba-
bilities. If we concede that the dog is likely to be an
attribute of the figure, our concession involves a further
one, viz., that its position close beside the figure points
in the same direction. As the other adjuncts occupy the
same position, they are likely to stand in the same
relation.
One adjunct only occupies a position different from the
rest — the bunch of grapes — because it seems to be linked
with the olive into a votive crown around the image of
Aristaeus, the guardian of their culture.5
One more word on this question of mint marks versus
attributes. I noticed before, that the writer claims for a
snake the position of an attribute to the' main type, a
seated figure, when it occurs in the exergue of a late coin
in bronze. On coin No. 16 of our plate a snake appears
in yet closer proximity to a similar figure. Nevertheless
he denies to the latter what he claims for the former.
The rest of M. Six's paper calls for no remark on my
part. E. J. SELTMAN.
6 Diodor., IV, 81. 'Api&rcwov 3e -trapa T<OI/
- TOJV eAataiv rriv Karepyatrtav StSa^ai irp&Tov rows di
Diodor., IV, 82. Ilapa rots rrjv 2i/ceAiai/ OLKOVO-L 8ta0epoi/To>s
0a<ri TLH,r)6rjva.i rov 'Aptcrratov ws Oeov, KOL /xaAio-ra VTTO rwv <ruy-
KO/Xl£oj/TWV TOV T7/S eXtt/O-S JCtt/OTTOI/.
_In Verrem IV, 57, 1'28. Aristaeus, qui inventor olei esse
dicitur, una cum Libero patre apud Syracusanos eodeni.erat in
templo consecratus. This implies his veneration as the guar-
dian of the culture of the vine too. Compare also coin-types
of Carthaea (grapes and star).
III.
SWISS BRACTEATES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
(See Plates I., II)
THE Swiss Bracteates in the British Museum, though
not very numerous (in round numbers there are about
350 specimens), form on the whole a representative col-
lection of this interesting class of coins. In view of the
fact that they are somewhat neglected by the majority of
English numismatists, a short account of their origin and
history may not be out of place. They owe their exist-
ence, in common with all other bracteates, to the craze
for enlarging the silver denarius, which seized the German
Empire and its dependencies in the second half of the
eleventh century, with, for a time, such deplorable results
for the artistic value of the coinage. Into the origin of
this craze it would be beyond the scope of this paper to
enter, and it must suffice to say that cheapness of produc-
tion seems to have been one of the chief reasons for it.
But when the enlarged denarius becomes an accomplished
fact, the coins themselves explain all further develop-
ments. Being representatives of the old denarius, their
weight is not altered, and consequently they are ex-
tremely thin, with the result that the types of obverse and
reverse have a tendency to obliterate each other, and it
SWISS BRACTEATES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 13
not unfrequently happens that it is hard to decide to
which face of a coin any one detail belongs. This was
naturally no less inconvenient to those who used the
coins in the eleventh century than to us who study them
in the nineteenth, and a change of some sort became in-
evitable. In some places the old denarius reappeared,
but in the majority of cases the remedy adopted was to
strike the coin on one side only, thus obtaining one clear
impression, instead of two indistinct ones, and this is the
origin of the bracteate. The date of this transition may be
placed at about 1125, and for nearly two centuries from
this time bracteates take the place of the denarius.
It is obvious that coins of such a fabric offer great faci-
lities for elaborate designs and high relief, and very
shortly after their introduction they show a tendency to
increase in size, in order to find room for the types and
inscriptions, for which only one side was now available.
This further increase in size was not accompanied by any
increase in weight, and the coins become thinner than
ever, till it is almost impossible to touch them without
bending their paper-like edges. The high-water mark
of style was reached between 1150 and 1220, that is to
say, from the accession of Frederic Barbarossa to the
death of Otto IY, and coins of this date are often of
extreme beauty and interest, and are most valuable ex-
amples of the rich and highly-finished style of the end
of the twelfth century. After this time, however, they
degenerate as rapidly as they developed, inscriptions be-
come rare or illegible, workmanship coarse and careless,
and size and fineness of metal decrease, till by the end of
the thirteenth and in the fourteenth century they afford
a melancholy instance of the truth of the saying, " Cor-
ruptio optimi pessima." Nothing could well be less like
14 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
what a coin should be than the wretched little pieces of
greyish metal, which it would be gross flattery to call
silver, adorned with a few misshapen swellings in lieu of
type, which the seigneurial and monastic mints issued by
thousands in the fourteenth century. But the bracteate,
as a monetary unit, ceases to exist with the appearance
of the gros, first coined in Prague by Wenceslas II, of
Bohemia, about 1300, and though one-sided coins con-
tinued to be struck till well into the eighteenth century,
these are in no sense bracteates, but are the " hohl-
pfennige " and " cleyne penningen," the small change
of the later middle ages.
Switzerland, with which, for numismatic purposes, it
is convenient to include the southern part of Baden and
the neighbourhood of Constance, presents several pecu-
liarities in its coinage of bracteates. Specimens of the
enlarged denarius, or, as it is more convenient to call it,
the half-bracteate, occur at Basle, Constance, and Zurich.
As to the date of these there is some difficulty, for it
seems necessary to place some of the Basle series in the
first half of the eleventh century, a very early date, to
which German half- bracteates afford no parallel. They
have two characteristics by which they may easily be
distinguished from all other half-bracteates, namely, the
quadrangular shape of the flan, in the great majority of
specimens, and the fact that in nearly every instance the
legend, when it runs round the edge of the field in the
ordinary way, and frequently part of the type, have been
obliterated by a series of parallel depressions forming a
rough square round the type, such as might be made by
a blunt-edged chisel. The reason for this is very diffi-
cult to see, unless it was done with a view of spreading
and enlarging the diameter of the coins.
SWISS BRACTEATES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 15
Half-bracteates seem to have continued in use till late
in the twelfth century, both at Basle and Zurich, that is
to say, considerably longer than they did in Germany
proper. At any rate, the coins which succeed them
cannot be assigned to an earlier date than the closing
years of that century. These, the true Swiss bracteates,
are also widely different from contemporary German coins.
They are small, rarely exceeding -6 inch in diameter,
and very simple in design ; but their most noticeable
feature is, as in the case of the half-bracteates, the shape
of the flan. It is sometimes a simple rectangle, but the
typical form is a rectangle with convex sides, which, in
extreme cases, becomes a circle with four points on the
circumference. Inscriptions are always short, the most
usual merely consisting of the two first letters of the
name of the place of mintage, and frequently the coins
are uninscribed. These quadrangular coins were super^
seded by round bracteates at the end of the fourteenth
century. Another class of bracteate, of the Swabian
type, occurs chiefly in the neighbourhood of Constance.
The flan is circular, and larger than the Swiss type, and
the designs more elaborate. I shall describe them at
greater length under Constance. To these two types,
with very few exceptions, the coinage of Switzerland,
from the twelfth to the fifteenth century, belongs. With
regard to the style of these coins, it is noticeable that as
they did not rise to the height of excellence reached by
the North German bracteates, so they did not fall to the
same depths of barbarism. The latter point may be
explained by the rise of the power of the towns, and
partly, no doubt, by the absence of the crowds of small
seigneurs possessing rights of coinage, who are re-
sponsible for so much of the degradation of the German
16 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
money. In Basle, Schaffhausen, St. Gall, and Zurich
there was a constant struggle between town and abbey
or bishopric for the control of the coinage, a right which
in each case was originally granted to the Church, and
which in each case eventually fell to the town — at Basle
in 1373, at Schaffhausen in 1370, at Zurich, not till 1524 ;
and the mutual jealousies, or commercial treaties, between
one town and another, made it a matter of importance to
keep the standard of coinage at a respectable level.
Bracteates were coined in Switzerland till a late date,
well into the second half of the fifteenth century ; and
the issue of hohlpfennige continued, as elsewhere, till the
eighteenth.
To turn to the British Museum collection — the coins
to which I shall refer are partly in the General and partly
in the Townshend Cabinets.
BASLE. EPISCOPAL MINT.
HALF-BRACTEATES.
1. Five specimens of the type assigned to Bishop Theodoric,
1041 — 1057, which were found in considerable
numbers in the hoard of St. Paul-without-the-
Walls at Rome, in 1849.
1-. Obv.— THEODRIC, written in the form RIQC
of a cross, between four saltires. *
ABI
Rev. — BASILEA in three vertical lines— EAL
a
Two of these coins are struck on the obverse only.
2. Two specimens of the following : —
1*1. Obv. — BASILEA round a pearled inner circle,
in which is the letter R.
Rev. — Blank.
Assigned to Bishop Rudolf 1107—1122.
SWISS BRACTEAIES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 17
3. 1-1. Obo. — Cross formed by four pearled circles in
an outer pearled circle, in each of the smaller
circles a letter, not clear enough to be legible.
ftev% — Blank, with incuse of obverse type.
By fabric this coin appears to belong here. A more
definite attribution is impossible.
BRACTKATES.
Late 12th and early 13th Centuries. Flat fabric ; type in
plain circle.
1. '6. Half-length figure mitred facing, in r. pastoral
staff, in 1. book ; maniple apparently on wrist ;
circular. [PI. I. 1.]
2. • *6. Bust mitred facing, in r. pastoral staff, in 1. book ;
quadrangular. [PI. I. 2.]
18th and 14th Centuries. Quadrangular; type in plain raised
circle.
3. -6. Mitred head facing, between two chalices. [PI. I. 8.]
4. -6. Mitred head to r., pastoral staff to r. of head.
5. '6. Mitred head facing, in sixfoil.
6. '6. Mitred head to 1., between two crosses. [PL I. 4.]
7. '6. ,, ,, „ Baselstabe.
8. -6. ,, „ „ letters B A for Basilea.
There is a variety with an annulet above, between the
points of the mitre [PL I. 5], and another with
a pellet in place of the annulet.
9. *6. Mitred head to 1. between P 6C ; annulet above
mitre. This belongs either to Bishop Peter von
Rychenstein, 1286—1297, or to Peter von As-
phalt, 1297—1307.
The preceding type, with B A and an annulet above
mitre, may belong to one of these bishops.
10. *6. Mitred head to 1. between I 0 ; pellet above mitre.
'There are three Bishops Johann between 1835
and 1373, and this type may be assigned to them.
The B A type, with pellet above mitre, may belong here.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. D
18 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
11. *6. Mitred bust under an arch surmounted by a gable
and cross, and flanked by two towers with conical
roofs. On either side of the gable cross 2 N ;
the whole in a pearled circle. [PI. I. 6.]
Assigned, on account of the inscription, to Bishop
Berchtold II., builder of the church of St.
Nicholas.
12. -6. Basilisk to 1. [PL I. 7] ; a canting device.
18. *6. Tower with conical roof between two pastoral staves.
Circular flan. Early 13th century fabric. Not
a certain attribution.
Some of the above, especially Nos. 8 and 12, may
belong to the town rather than the bishop, as the town
certainly had some share in the management of the mint
before it acquired the sole right by purchase from
Bishop Joharin von Wien, in 1373.
The following are undoubtedly municipal, and date
from 1373 onwards : —
1373 — 1400. Quadrangular ; type in plain raised circle.
14. -7. Baselstab between B A. [PL I. 8.]
15. *7. Baselstab on shield, a pellet above and to r. and 1.
of shield.
From 1400 onwards. Circular.
16. *7. Baselstab on shield in plain raised circle ; border of
small pellets.
17. '6. Similar ; border of larger pellets. [PL I. 9.]
18. '6. Similar; strap-work to shield.
None of these are earlier than the fourteenth century,
the latest of the class are of the fifteenth. They are, of
course, not bracteates in the true sense of the word.
SWISS BRACTEATES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 19
BEENE.
The right of coinage was granted to the City of Berne
in 1218 by the Emperor Frederic II.
ISth Century. Quadrangular ; type in pearled circle.
1. '6. Bear to 1. ; above, crowned head facing. [PI. I. 10.]
Ikth Century. Quadrangular ; type in plain raised circle.
2. *6 Bear to 1. ; above, bare head to 1.
15th Century and later. Circular; type in plain raised circle.
8. *5. Bear to 1. ; above, the imperial eagle displayed.
This is the type of all the later one-sided coins. The
head on the earlier issues is probably that of the Em-
peror. When shown without a crown, it may be St.
Yincent.
BURGDORF.
A mint of the Counts of Kyburg between 1218 and 1406.
12th and l&th Centuries. Quadrangular ; type in plain raised
circle.
1. -5. +BVRDORF, Bare head facing.
The head appears to be that of a saint.
2. '6. Head to 1. in broad-brimmed conical hat, between
B V.
Probably one of the Counts of Kyburg.
15th Century. Late style, circular, the field concave, and
the edge dished.
3. *6. A gable flanked by two embattled towers.
4. -6. An embattled tower, over a gateway flanked by
turrets.
20 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
CHUR. EPISCOPAL MINT.
The type is an ibex ; on the earlier coins shown walking
or standing, in later coins springing to the left.
No specimen of the earliest type is in the Museum col-
lection.
ISth Century.
"7. Ibex to 1. looking r., the horns shown straight in-
stead of curved; below, <p, in plain raised circle
with pearled border; quadrangular. [PI. I. 17.]
16th and 11 th Centuries. Circular.
•5. to '4. Ibex springing to 1. in pearled or plain
circle.
Several varieties of this type.
There is included in this series the following coin : —
•6. Head of ibex to 1., in plain sunk circle, on a thick
four-sided flan ; not of Swiss style.
It is out of place here, and is considered Styrian by
Schlumberger.1
CONSTANCE. EPISCOPAL MINT.
A- small number of half-bracteates are known. Of these
the Museum possesses no specimen.
Bracteates exist of both Swiss and Swabian fabric — the
latter form the great majority of the coinage. The earliest
date from the end of the twelfth century.
1 G-. L. Schlumberger, Des Bracteates d'Allemagne, Paris,
1873, p. 861, s.v.
SWISS BRACTEATES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 21
Swabian fabric. Circular ; type in plain raised circle,
with border of pellets.
Early 13i/i Century.
1. '9. Bust facing, with two-pointed mitre, pastoral
staff in r., book in 1., under a trefoiled canopy.
[PL I. 13.]
2. '8. Bust facing, with two pointed mitre, pastoral staff
in r., lis in 1. [PI. I. 14.]
3. '8. Similar, with a pastoral staff in each hand.
These three types, with the earl}' form of mitre, must
be placed in the first quarter of the century ; the later
form of mitre, with one point, supersedes the old form
about 1220.
Later ISth and \kth Centuries.
4. '8. Mitred bust of later type facing, between moon and
sun. [PI. I. 15.]
5. '7. Similar, between pastoral staff and lis.
6. *7. Two pastoral staves in saltire, round them CSTANT
(Constantia) backwards. [PI. I. 16.]
7. *7. Two pastoral staves in saltire ; above them, sun ;
below, moon.
15th Century. Concave field, plain dished edge.
8. •?. Mitred head facing, between moon and sun.
Swiss fabric. Quadrangular; type in plain or pearled circle.
Late 1'2th and early 13th Centuries. Flat fabric.
9. '5. Bust to 1., with two-pointed mitre, between two suns
or stars in pearled circle. [PI. I. 11.]
10. '5. Cross between two pastoral staves, in plain circle.
[PL I. 12.]
No later specimens of this fabric occur.
22 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The bracteates of Constance were extensively imitated,
and it is often impossible to be certain whether a coin
belongs to this mint or not. It seems reasonable to con-
sider that all types bearing the sun and moon belong
here.
DlESSENHOFEN. TOWN MlNT.
Late \%th Century. Quadrangular; type in plain
raised circle.
•6. +JIONJSIVS. Diademed bust of St. Dionysius
facing ; a cross on bust. [PI. I. 18.]
EINSIEDELN. ABBEY MINT.
13th Century. Quadrangular; type in plain raised
circle.
•6. Bird to 1. standing; above, a cross. [PI. I. 19.]
Four specimens of this coin are in the Museum. It is
assigned to the Abbey of Einsiedeln on account of its
type, the raven being connected with the legend of St.
Meinrad, to whom the abbey was dedicated.
ENGELBERG. ABBEY MINT.
Four specimens, of early style, of the beginning of the
13th century ; quadrangular ; type in pearled
circle.
•7. Angel half length facing, wings displayed, over a
mitred head to 1. [PI. I. 20.]
FREIBURG IM BREISGAU.
Two coins of late style, belonging to the series attributed
to the Counts of Freiburg. Swabian fabric.
•7 Eagle displayed on shield in plain circle, with
border of pellets.
SWISS BRACTEATES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 23
TOWN MINT ; UNDER AUSTRIA.
Quadrangular ; type in plain raised circle.
lith Century.
•7. Helm with crest between F R. [PI. I. 21.]
LAUFENBURG.
Struck by the Counts of Hapsburg-Laufenburg. Swiss
fabric. Quadrangular; type in plain raised circle.
1. *6. Helm with coronet, from which rises a swan's head
and neck, an annulet in the beak ; between
letters LQ.
2. -6. Similar, but no coronet to helm. A pellet below
annulet in swan's beak, and a second annulet and
pellet in the field to r. No inscr. [PI. I. 22.]
There are no specimens here of the common type with
the forepart of a lion to 1. between L^.
LUCERNE. TOWN MINT.
No bracteates were struck here during the thirteenth
and fourteenth centuries.
The following one-sided piece was first coined in
1418:-
•6. Mitred bust facing between L V, in plain raised
circle ; circular. [PI. I. 23.]
Later issues of this type are uninscribed, and of very
bad style. They were succeeded by the following type in
the sixteenth century : —
•6. Arms of Lucerne in shaped shield, in plain circle,
with border of large pellets. Several varieties of
this type occur.
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
NEUCHATEL.
An Austrian mint in the fourteenth century. Swiss
fabric ; quadrangular. Austrian type in plain
raised circle.
•5. Helm with feather crest facing, between R GC for
NOVUM CASTRUM.
RHEINAU. ABBEY MINT.
Bracteates of both Swiss and Swabian fabric were struck
here. Two specimens of Swiss fabric are in the Museum ;
quadrangular. Type in plain raised circle.
•6. Fish embowed to 1. ; below, star. [PI. I. 24.]
There is no example of the Swabian coins in the col-
lection. Their type is : two fishes naiant to r. and 1.
respectively, with legend in a circle, MONETA ABBATIS
AUGrlENSIS. They are very similar to the Swabian
coins of St. Gall.
ST. GALL. ABBEY MINT.
Coins of both Swiss and Swabian fabric. The Museum
examples are as follows : —
Late 12th Century. Quadrangular ; type in pearled circle.
Swiss fabric.
1. *7. Lamb walking to r. ; above, sun. [PI. I. 25.J
2. '7. A variety, with a cross instead of sun.
13th and 14th Centuries. A. Quadrangular; type in pearled
circle. Swiss fabric.
3. '1. Agnus Dei to 1., with halo and banner. [PI. I. 26.]
B. Circular ; type in plain raised circle, with border of
pellets. Swabian fabric.
SWISS BRACTEATES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 25
15th Century. Circular ; concave field and dished edge, with
border of pellets.
4. -6. Type as preceding. [PI. I. 27.]
There are five specimens of the larger Swabian type,
which occurs also at Constance and Rheinau.
5. *9. Head of St. Gall facing, tonsured and bareheaded.
Circular legend, ^ MONET A SANCTI GALLI,
in a border of pellets. [PI. I. 28.]
These coins are of thirteenth-century style, and very
similar to the episcopal and abbey coinages of Constance
and Rheinau, and it is difficult to see on what grounds
they have been assigned to the town mint of St. Gall and
to the fourteenth century. Everything tends to show that
they belong to the abbey.
SCHAFPHAUSEN.
Abbey mint till 1370, when the town obtained the sole
right of coinage. Bracteates of Swiss type.
Early 1'dth Century. Quadrangular ; type in circle of pellets ;
flat fabric.
1. -7. Ram standing to 1. ; fore-leg raised. [PI. II. 1.]
Later ISth Century. Quadrangular ; type in pearled circle.
2. -6. Demi-ram to I., issuing from tower with conical
roof. [PI. II. 2.]
l&th Century. Quadrangular ; type in plain raised circle.
3. '6. Demi-ram to 1., issuing from tower with conical roof ;
careless work.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. E
26 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
1415 and later. Circular; concave field, bevelled edge.
4. '6. Demi-ram running to 1., issuing from embattled
tower.
5. '6. Demi-ram running to 1. ; four pellets on outer border.
[PI. II. 3.]
These four pellets make it probable tbat tbis coin is of
tbe issue of 1424. l In a convention of tbat date between
St. Gall, Scbaffbausen, and Zurich, it was provided tbat
the three mints should issue coins of equal weight and
fineness, and to distinguish the coins from former issues,
should place four pellets on the outer border of every
coin. Under Zurich I shall describe another specimen of
this issue.
SCHWTZ. CANTON.
One-sided coins of sixteenth century ; circular type in
plain raised circle in border of pellets.
•5. Shaped shield of Schwyz. A variety has a double
border to tbe shield.
SOLOTHURN. TOWN MlNT.
Bracteates of Swiss fabric.
13th Century. Quadrangular ; type in plain or pearled circle.
1. -7. Bare head of S. Ursus to 1. ; round it, VRSVS.
[PI. II. 4.]
1 To the same year belongs a -very interesting plappart of
St. Gall, in tbe Townsbend Collection. It is dated in Arabic
numerals, and therefore precedes by more than forty years tbe
first German and Italian coins on which these numerals are
used. It is as follows : —
M. -85. Obv— SSKTTVS GfiLLrVS I&1&. St. Gali and
tbe bear.
Rev.— +MO^eCTS : TCOVX : SSNT :
On a cross fleury in a quatrefoil a scutcheon
bearing an eagle displayed.
SWISS BRACTEATES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 27
ISth and l&th Centuries. Quadrangular; type in plain raised
circle.
2. -7. Head of St. Ursus facing, wearing peaked helm and
hauberk ; between S 0. [PI. II. 5.]
8. -6. Bare head of St. Ursus facing ; between S 0, the
letters leaning outwards, to give room for the
type. [PL II. 6.]
Several varieties of this type.
4. -6. Lion passant to 1. No lettering. [PL II. 7, 8.]
A long series of this type is in the Townshend Collection,
showing several varieties. The type with S 0 on either
side of the lion is, however, not here represented.
TOTTNAU. AUSTRIAN DUCAL MINT.
Quadrangular ; type in plain raised circle.
l£tk Century.
•5. Diademed head to 1. ; between T 0. [PI. II. 9.]
•5. Shield bearing a fess ; between T 0.
TUNGEN. MlNT OF THE SEIGNEURS OP KRENKINGEN.
Eight examples of the following : —
14ith Century. Quadrangular ; type in plain circle.
•6. Head to 1., wearing a high conical cap, the point
€C
curving backwards ; between T y. [PL II. 10.]
URI. CANTON.
No bracteates. There are here several small sixteenth-
century coins of the following type : —
Circular ; type in raised plain circle.
•5. Bull's head facing ; between V R I.
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
WALDSHUT. AUSTRIAN MINT.
Quadrangular ; type in plain raised circle.
14th Century.
'7. Helm to 1., with peacock crest ; between W A.
ZOFINGEN. TOWN MINT.
The coinage falls into two well-marked divisions :
A. Before 1285, when the town was sold to Austria.
B. After 1285, under Austrian rule.
A. 13th Century. Quadrangular; type in plain raised circle.
1. *6. Bust facing, bare head, with long hair; round it
the letters Z 0 V I ; between the letters a sun, a
crescent moon, and a sun. [PI. II. 12.]
2. -6. ZOVI6. Heads of SS. Felix and Regula con-
joined ; below, bare head facing (St. Maurice).
[PI. II. 11.]
Both the types show a strong resemblance to those of
Zurich. No. 2 is indeed a combination of a well-known
Zurich type with that of Zofingen, and argues a close con-
nexion between the two towns.
B. Late 13th and early 14th Centuries. Struck under Austria.
Quadrangular ; type in plain raised circle.
3. *5. Crowned head facing, with longhair ; between Z 0.
[PI. II. 13.]
4. -5. Similar, but with pearled necklace.
5. '6. Similar, but of more careful work, and on a thick
and more carefully squared flan. [PI. II. 14.]
This may be compared with Nos. 9, 10, and 11 of this
series. Both are much heavier and larger than the ordi-
SWISS BRACTEATES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 29
nary coinage, and of far finer workmanship. They seem to
be rather of the nature of medals than coins, and occur no-
where but at Zofingen, which was the only Austrian mint
in Switzerland proper.
14th Century. Quadrangular ; type in plain circle.
6. '6. Coronet, with peacock feather crest. [PL II. 17.]
7. '7. Visored helm facing, with similar crest. [PL II. 16.]
8. '5. Helm to L, with similar crest, between Z 0.
9. '9. Helm to L, with tall crest, between 5 0 ; concave
field. [PL II. 15.]
10. '8. Coronet with peacock feather crest ; a broad sunk
circle round the type.
11. -8. Helm to L, with peacock feather crest, between
Z 0 ; concave field. A variety occurs with 3 0.
The three last types are larger and finer than Nos. 6,
7, and 8, and are struck on thicker flans. See remarks on
No. 5.
15th Century. Circular ; type in plain raised circle.
12. -6. Helm to L, with feather crest ; between Z 0.
ZUG. CANTON.
No true bracteates.
16th Century. Small circular one-sided coins.
1. -5. Arms of Zug, ar. a fess az., round which ZVG in a
plain circle.
2. -5. Similar, but circle of pellets.
30
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
ZURICH. MINT OF THE ABBEY OF FRAUENMUNSTER.
HALF-BRACTEATES.
llth and 12th centuries ; roughly quadrangular.
1. *8. Obv. — Temple in pearled circle.
Rev. — Cross botone between four annulets. FPL II.
18.]
Eight specimens of this type, all have had legends on
the obverse, and possibly on the reverse also ; but on
both faces they have been destroyed partially or entirely,
as above described. The obverse legend seems to be
ZYRICH.
2. •?. Obv. — Temple, with flanking towers, two annulets
above and two on the building ; below, an uncer-
tain object, perhaps a head ; the whole in a
pearled circle.
Eev. — Type destroyed by obverse; the outer pearled
circle alone remains.
3. -7. Obv. — Building with gabled central tower, flanked by
gables ; across the fa9ade, remains of an inscrip-
tion written backwards, probably TVEE6VM ;
below, traces of some device.
Rev. -Blank.
4. -8. Obv. — Beardless head, facing.
Rev. — A saltire over a Latin cross, within a border
of crescents.
5. '8. Obv. — Bearded and diademed head facing.
Rev. — Almost destroyed ; probably similar to No. 4.
The head on this coin may be that of St. Felix.
6. -6. Obv. — Head facing, pastoral staff to 1.
Rev.— As No. 4, but in a pearled circle.
SWISS BRACTEATES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 31
This head is apparently a female head, and may, there-
fore, be one of the Abbesses of Frauenmiinster.
BRACTEATES.
Late 12th and 13th Centuries. Quadrangular ; type in plain
raised circle.
1. -6. X ZVRICH. Bare heads of SS. Felix and Regula
conjoined, looking r. and 1. [PI. II. 19.]
2. '6. X ZVRICH. Bare heads of SS. Felix and Regula
conjoined, one facing, the other looking r. ;
above, a crescent moon ; below, to 1., sun.
[PI. II. 20.]
3. -7. X ZVRICH. Diademed head of St. Felix to 1., with
short hair. [PL II. 21.]
19th and 14:th Centuries. Quadrangular ; type in plain
raised circle.
4. -6. Diademed head of St. Felix to 1. ; short hair.
5. -6. Bare head of St. Felix to 1. ; • waved hair.
TURaSVM. [PI. II. 22.]
6. -6. Similar, but later in style, and legend, ZVRICty.
7. '6. Bare head to 1., either St. Felix or St. Regula, with
waved hair and halo ; between, Z y. [PI. II. 23.]
The latest in date of this series.
8. '6. Head of Abbess of Frauenmiinster facing, with veil
and pearled diadem, and pearled necklace or
collar to dress. ZVRICty.
The workmanship of this coin is superior to that of any
other in the series.
32 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
9. '6. Similar, but of inferior style ; a row of pellets below
neck ; legend, Z y.
Late 14th and early 15th Centuries.
10. -6. (Debased type of No. 7.) Bare head to 1., with
waved hair ; between, Z y. [PI. II. 24.]
15th Century to 1524. Circular; type in plain raised circle,
with concave border ; in the latest examples a circle of
pellets on the border.
11. -6. Bust of the Abbess facing, with veil ; between, 3 y ;
sun and moon on either side of neck ; four
pellets on the raised circle. [PI. II. 25.]
Compare with this coin No. 5 in the Schaffhausen
series, having four pellets on the outer circle, Varieties
of this type, of very bad style, occur here, the sun and
moon being generally omitted.
12. *5. Head of Abbess to 1., with veil ; between, 3 y
13. *5. Similar, but head is facing; a row of pellets above
and below ; a circle of pellets on border.
14. -5. Head of Abbess facing, with veil ; a circle of pellets
on border.
The latest of this series.
TOWN MINT, FROM 1524.
Small one-sided coins, with type of the arms of Zurich
on a shield ; above the shield, Z.
One other coin remains to be noticed here.
Late 12th Century. Quadrangular ; flat fabric.
16. *7. In a pearled circle ^ ZVRICH (retrograde), round
an inner circle, in which is a small cross. [PL II.
26.]
SWISS BRACTEATES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 33
This, as not being of distinctively ecclesiastical type,
has been assigned to the town mint. But at the date the
town had no right of coinage. It must, therefore, be
assigned either to the abbey, or to a temporary mint, such
as the Emperors of Germany were accustomed to set up
in any town where they might be staying.
A variety of this coin has the inscription written wrong-
handed, i.e., so that the incuse on the back of the coin
*^eads correctly.
UNCERTAIN.
A few bracteates in the collection must be classed under
this unsatisfactory head : —
1. *7. Eagle's head to 1., cross to 1. of head ; in circle of
large pellets ; quadrangular. Attributed to the
town of Frauenfeld.
2. -6. Double-headed eagle displayed in circle of large
pellets ; quadrangular.
3. -6. Six-pointed star, round which six pellets in plain
raised circle ; quadrangular, of 13th century
style. Attributed to the Abbey of Wettingen.
[PI. II. 27.]
4. '8. Half-length figure facing, wearing the early two-
pointed mitre ; pastoral staff in r., book in 1. ;
above the book a lis ; above the head of staff a
Latin cross ; below it, a cross with a long stem ;
in the field, two annulets ; and below the figure
a fish to r. The whole in a plain raised circle in
a border of pellets. [PI. II. 28.]
Of Swabian fabric, circular, late 12th or early 13th
century.
It only remains to notice a few one-sided gold pieces,
though these are of late date, and are probably only
jetons.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. F
34 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The earliest here are of Zurich, of the sixteenth cen-
tury : —
1. N. -6. Arms of Zurich on shield; above, Z. The
whole in a pearled circle.
2. N. '6. Similar, but with a rose on either side of
shield.
Two of St. Gall ; seventeenth century ; small concave
coins : —
N. *4. Bear walking to 1., in milled circle.
One of Zug ; eighteenth century : —
N. '6. Arms of Zug in oval shield, with scroll-work ;
in a plain circle on a square flan ; in the angles
of the square the date 1701.
C. K. PEERS.
IV.
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN.
(See Plates III.— VI.)
CHAPTER I.
BRIEF HISTORY OF THE ISLE OF MAN.
THE earlier history of the Isle of Man appears to be
veiled in obscurity. Mananan MacLyr was the first of
the mythical rulers of the island, whilst Druidism was
the religion of the people, and was, according to tradition,
ousted from his position by St. Patrick, who introduced
Christianity from Ireland and left a bishop, one Ger-
manus (A.D. 448-478) as ruler. The government then seems
to have remained in the hands of the Church until the
middle of the tenth century, when Man was conquered by
a son of the King of Denmark, who became the first
of a line of kings known as Orrees. One of these, Macon,
King of Man, rowed Edgar, the first King of all
England, on his journey up the River Dee in the year
A.D. 973. The last of these Orrees, Reginald II, left an
only daughter, Mary. She was not only Queen of Man,
36 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
but also Countess of Stragherne, and having to flee the
island, carried with her the deeds and charters, relating to the
country, to Edward I of England at Perth, where he then
was, A.D. 1290. The cause of her flight was the invasion of
her kingdom by the late King of Scotland, who landed at
Ronalds way, in the south of the Island, and took possession
of the country. During the reign of Edward II, the king-
ship of the Island passed to Piers Gaveston, who was also Earl
of Cornwall, A.D. 1307. During this year the Isle of Man
was also in the hands of Henry de Beaumont and Gilbert
de Macgaskell. Edward Bruce, brother of Robert Bruce,
King of Scotland, invaded and conquered the Island,
A.D. 1314. Handle, Earl of Moray, received it as
Lieutenant-General from the Scottish crown, and subse-
quently William Montague, Earl of Salisbury, gained
the Isle of Man from the Scotch, and was crowned as
King, A.D. 1334. In A.D. 1394 the sovereignty passed by
purchase to William Scroope, Earl of Wiltshire, from the
son of the above-mentioned William Montague.
William Scroope having been executed for treason,
the Isle of Man was given to Henry Percy, Earl of
Northumberland. The tenure of the Isle of Man by the
Earl of Salisbury and the Earl of Northumberland
consisted in carrying the sword of Lancaster at the coro-
nation. The kingdom passed in 1406, at the death of the
Earl of Northumberland after the Battle of Shrewsbury,
to Sir John de Stanley, who bequeathed it to his son, who
was the father of Sir Henry Stanley, Lieutenant of
Ireland and Lord Chamberlain to Henry VI, by whom
he was created Lord Stanley. Subsequently, in the reign
of Henry VII, he was made Earl of Derby, Constable of
England, and Knight of the Garter.
The earlier rulers of the Isle of Man styled themselves
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 37
Kings of Man; but the Derby s, and subsequently ' the
Atbols, were satisfied with the lesser title of Lord of
Man, as less offending to their sovereign the King of
England.
The above-mentioned Earl of Derby had a son, George,
who died during the lifetime of his father, leaving a son,
Thomas, who succeeded his grandfather and united the
title of Strange with that of Derby in the right of his
mother. His son Edward was the father of Henry, who
in turn was followed by Ferdinand, who was succeeded
by his brother William, father of James. This James is
perhaps the best known of the Derby family, on account
of his great devotion to the House of Stuart, which only
ceased with his life. Captured after the battle of
Worcester, he was executed at Bolton, and buried at
Ormskirk, A.D. 1651. The Island was at this time held
on his behalf by his heroic countess, and was betrayed
into the hands of the Commonwealth by William
Christian.
After the surrender of the Island, it was granted to
General Lord Fairfax, who held it till the Restoration
of Charles II. After the Derby family returned to power,
William Christian was tried, found guilty of high
treason, and shot at Hango Mount, near Castletown.
Charles, son of the great James, then became the
ruler, and at his death the Island passed to his son
William, who died at Chester, A.D. 1702. He was fol-
lowed by James, the last Earl of Derby who was Lord
of the Isle of Man. He died at Knowsley in 1736, when
the lordship passed to John, second Duke of Athol,he being
the grandson of Lady Amelia Stanley, Marchioness of Athol.
Lady Amelia was the third daughter of James, the great
Earl, who died, as before mentioned, in 1651. The Duke
3o NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of Athol dying in 1754, the kingdom devolved upon his
daughter, Lady Charlotte Murray, Duchess of Athol,
she having married her cousin John, the third duke,
in 1753.
The tenure of the Island during the Lordship of the
Derbys and Athols was the presentation of a cast of
falcons at the coronation.
In the year 1765 the Isle of Man became incorporated
with the British dominions by purchase from the Duke
and Duchess of Athol for the sum of £70,000.
Certain rights and prerogatives were, however, reserved,
which were subsequently sold to the English crown in
1829 for an additional sum of £132,944.
CHAPTER II.
ORIGIN OF THE TRIUNE.
BEFORE entering upon a detailed description of the Manx
coinage, it would no doubt be of interest to look at
the earlier examples and meaning of the curious heraldic
bearing, which forms the arms of the Isle of Man, viz. : —
gules, three legs, armed, conjoined in fesse at the upper
part of the thighs, flexed in triangle, garnished and
spurred, or. Motto : " Quocunque jeceris stabit."
" Whichever way you throw it, it will stand."
Let us first consider the probable origin of this symbol,
which is variously known as the Triune, Triskelis, and
Triquetra. Many theories have been suggested to account
for this remarkable emblem, but the most reasonable
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 39
is that of Miiller, who suggests that it shows rotatory
movement, and that it is probably an emblem of the sun.
© 0
4. 5.
How often do we find that anything may be symbolised
by a part ? In this way, the sun being regarded in
antiquity, and so represented as a bright chariot, driven
daily across the sky by Phoebus, and thus typified on some
early coins of Rome, might easily be recognised as a
single wheel (see fig. 1). Compare, Drachm of Phlius,
B.C. 430-322. Now the tendency in symbolism is always
to reduce everything to its simplest form, and hence, as
no wheel can have fewer than three spokes, it comes
to be drawn as fig. 2.
If now we break the rim of the wheel at three corre-
sponding points, we obtain fig. 3. Now, by further
increasing the distance of the free ends of the rim from
the axle it would appear as fig. 4. Afterwards, pro-
bably with a view to showing rapidity of movement, this
device was humanised, feet were added, and in some
instances Phallic attributes, and at a later period Talaria,
such as we find on the statues of Mercury and Perseus
(fig. 5). Examples of figs. 4 and 5 occur on the coins
of Lycia.
By a corresponding process we may obtain the Swastika
40 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
from a wheel with four spokes. The earliest example of
the humanised form of the symbol, known as the Triskelis,
is to be met with on a coin of Aspendus, a town in the
region of Pamphylia, in Asia Minor, which appears to be
of no later date than the year B.C. 500 (PL III. 1).
Another example is found on a later coin of Aspendus,
circ. B.C. 400—300 [PI. III. 2]. On a Panathenaic vase
of early date in the British Museum, the Triquetra occurs
as an armorial bearing or badge on the shield of a war-
rior. There are examples of this symbol to be met with
on fictilia in the Vatican collection, and doubtless else-
where. In some cases the limbs of the Triskelis are not
joined at the thighs, but are couped. In the earlier
examples of the Triskelis on the coins of ancient Greece,
a boss appears at the point of junction of the limbs,
which in later types becomes developed into the Gorgon
head. This is most noticeable on the silver coin of the
Cornelia Gens of Rome, circ. B.C. 49. [PI III. 4]. We
find the same device on a Horn an intaglio in sard, once in
the collection of Mr. C. "W". King, and now in the New
York Museum, in which the Triune appears joined together
by the head of Medusa ; while between the two lower
limbs are ears of corn, and in the upper part is a hammer,
a possible punning allusion to the owner's name, MAL-
LEOLYS. This gem is supposed to be symbolic of the
province of Sicily, and bears a close resemblance to the
Roman coin mentioned above.
Now it has been thought that the Triskelis, pointing,
as it does, in three directions, might possibly represent
the island of Sicily, which was called " Trinacria," on
account of its three-cornered character, but though the
Triune subsequently, in the year B.C. 317, appears on the
coins of Syracuse in the time of Agathocles [PI. III. 3],
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 41
yet it is clear from tin's lateness of date that this was but
a secondary attribution, which may then have been used
from its fancied resemblance to the three capes of the
island, viz., Lilybaeum, Pachynus, and Pelorus.
The Triskelis still forms part of the arms of the Two
Sicilies, and is represented on the five-lire piece of Joseph
Napoleon, struck in 1806, while the early postage stamps
of Sicily also bear this device.
There are some who would see a Phallic origin for the
Triskelis, and who point to the resemblance it bears to
the Crux Ansata, the Egyptian emblem of generation and
immortality, and this theory seems fairly feasible.
CHAPTER III.
THE APPLICATION OF THE TRIUNE TO THE ISLE OF MAN.
WE must now see in what manner the Triune came to
be used as the arms of the Isle of Man. As mentioned
earlier, the island acknowledged the sway of the Danish
Kings for some long period, and it was during this time
that we first meet with this symbol.
It is well known that during the tenth and eleventh
centuries the whole seaboard of Europe was subject to
the devastating expeditions of the Northmen, and Sicily
was among other countries overrun by these rude hordes.
There they would constantly meet with the three-legged
sign, which would recall to their minds a somewhat
similar symbol on their own bracteates or coins. These
date from the ninth to the twelfth centuries. There
would also be a close resemblance to the Fylfot cross,
which, identically with the Swastika, is but the four-limbed
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. G
42
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
version of the same emblem in its primitive and un-
humanised form.
The original badge of the Island was a ship, with one
sail, which appears thus on the seals of two charters of
Harald3 A.D. 1245 and 1246. The inscription around the
ship, as shown by another seal, now destroyed, was REX
MAOTtt^] ET INSULARUM.
Do we find any example of the use of the Triskelis
during Scandinavian times ? We do. There is still
preserved a curious sword of state, which was formerly
carried before the Lord of Man at the Tynwald Court,
upon which occurs the Triquetra, in the centre of which,
at the point of junction of the thighs, is a face-like object,
within a triangle. This sword is said to date from the
end of the twelfth century. It thus appears that at one
time both badges were in use, and it is probable that the
Triskelis from being at first a mere symbol, tribal, or
national, became developed into the true arms of the
country, entirely supplanting the former one, viz., the ship.
The introduction of the Triune has been by some
attributed to Alexander III of Scotland, who was King
of Man and the Isles, 1266-1286. The wife of this
ruler was the sister of the Queen of Sicily, and it is thus
highly probable that he introduced, or at all events extended,
the use of the Triskelis, as the badge of the island.
The position of the Isle of Man as regards the three
surrounding kingdoms, viz., England, Ireland, and Scot-
land, was very similar to the relation of Sicily to Italy,
Carthage, and Greece, and in like manner, if attacked by
any one, she would still be able to fall back upon the other
two countries for assistance and protection, and hence, as
the motto implies, would be enabled to stand. This motto,
QTJOCUNQUE JECERIS STABIT, first appears in
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 43
A.D. 1310, or, in other words, about thirty years after the
departure of the Scandinavian rulers from the Isle of Man.
In the earliest examples of the armorial bearings of
the island, we find the legs are represented as unclothed.
Later, in the fourteenth century, a period when it was
customary to protect the limbs with armour, the heralds
added this, no doubt to be in keeping with the times. We
now find that the talaria, used in the classic form of the
symbol, as emblems of celerity, have undergone a change,
and have been transformed into spurs, and this fashion of
the triple legs spurred and armoured has been the accepted
form of the Manx armorial bearings from this period to
the present time.
They are blazoned thus, "gules, three legs, armed,
conjoined in f esse at the upper part of the thighs, flexed in
triangle, garnished and spurred, or." Motto, Quocunque
Jeceris Stabit, " whichever way you throw it, it will
stand." On the old House of Keys occurred the follow-
ing lines : —
" Three legs armed ;
Armed in self defence :
Centrally united ;
Security from thence."
CHAPTER IV.
EARLY CURRENCY OF THE ISLAND.
IN all primitive communities the discharge of debts and
other commercial transactions would be arranged by a
system of barter, payment being made in produce or in kind.
This system of exchange was superseded by a coinage of
uninscribed pieces, as early as 150 B.C. in England ; but
44 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of the coins of this period none have been found in Man,
nor can any be attributed to the island.
The earliest examples of coins found in the Isle of
Man are those of the Romans, the island having been
brought under the Roman dominion shortly after the con-
quest of England, and being at that time known as Mona.
Traces of the invaders' influence may, even at the present
day, be seen in the remains of their copper and lead mines
at Braddah and Langness. Several finds of Roman coins
have occurred there, as elsewhere in the island.
The next coins in use were those of the Saxons, and we
have numerous examples of their coinage, which have
been found in various parts of the Isle of Man, most
noticeably near Douglas in 1892. Amongst others, we
meet with specimens of the coins of Athelstan, Edred,
Edwy, Edgar, Eadweard II, Aethelraed II, Cnut, Edward
the Confessor, and from that point onwards through the
early Norman and English series.
Coins of Ireland, Scotland, and Denmark have also
been discovered, the island having been under the influ-
ence of these several kingdoms.
Up to the end of the thirteenth century no coins can
be described as especially struck for use in the island.
The earliest Manx coin proper is said to have been issued
in 1324, when the Duke of Albany struck a gold piece
for insular use, bearing an impression of the arms of the
island, and five years later, in 1329, the Scotch Governor,
Martholine, issued a copper coin, the obverse bearing the
King's head, whilst on the reverse was a cross, and the le-
gend CRUX EST CHRISTIANORUM GLORIA.1 These
1 See Clay, Manx Currency, pp. 23, 26, 27 ; Oswald, Vestigia,
p. 124 ; and Sacheverell, Island Survey of the Isle of Man, ed.
1702, p. 72.
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 45
are the only examples of the work of mediaeval moneyers ;
and though it has been said that the Isle of Man had in the
Middle Ages, some say in A.D. 1577, a currency of leather
money, no specimens have come down to our time. This
no doubt would be due to the perishable nature of the
material from which they were made ; but a great doubt
exists as to the authenticity of this statement, and it does
not seem probable that such a system of leather tokens
was ever in use.
Until the middle of the seventeenth century, the Isle of
Man, having never had a coinage of its own, with the
possible exception of the two pieces just alluded to, was
dependent upon the currency of the surrounding countries.
The greater part of the island's trade was at that time
carried on with Ireland, .and hence it happened that
the tokens and coins of this country formed the great
medium of exchange between these two kingdoms.
The first pieces to be considered as current in the Isle of
Man, are those commonly known as the St. Patrick's half-
penny and farthing, which undoubtedly served the purpose
of an accepted currency. The origin and date of these coins
have not yet been accurately determined, and the leading
authorities on this interesting question are by no means
agreed. For instance, the Rev. H. Christmas thought
they belonged to the reign of Charles I, and that they
were struck in Dublin in the year 1642, and accordingly
he classes them amongst the Irish siege pieces. On
the other hand, Dr. Aquilla Smith considers them to
belong to the period between 1660 and 1680. Simon
places them as having been struck in 1643. My own
opinion is that they were struck during the year 1678,
and I base my idea on the fact that the State of New
Jersey authorised these pieces to be current in that
46 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
country in 1682. A large supply had been imported by
Mark Newby during November 1681, and this would have
been impossible if they had not been issued about the same
time. They must have been struck about the beginning of
1678, as the Tynwald act quoted at the end of this chapter
refers in particular to this issue. Additional evidence as to
the date of these pieces may be gained from the St. Patrick's
farthing described below.
Obv. — Figure of David as usual, beneath which are a
martlet and the figure 8.
The martlet was a mint-mark on the Irish copper coins
of Elizabeth, and the figure 8 seems to point to the year
1678 as the date of issue.
The coins may be described as follows :
HALFPENNY.
Obv. — FLOREAT REX. m.m. star. King David kneel-
ing and playing on the harp, over which is a
crown.
Rev. — ECCE • GREX. St. Patrick standing, mitred,
bearing a crozier in his left hand and a trefoil in
his right, which he holds extended over a group
of seven people, who are standing before him. The
arms of Dublin, viz., a shield with three castles,
are supported by two figures. Weight 143 grs.,
diameter 28 m.m. Edge engrailed vertically.
[PI. in. 5.]
On some examples the legend reads FLORE AT
REX J^. The letters on some coins are of large
size, on others of small.
FARTHING.
Ofcv.— As on Penny, without m.m.
• PLEBS. St. Patrick standing, holding
in his left hand a double or metropolitan cross,
whilst with his right hand he drives out reptiles
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 47
(Protestants ?). Behind and to the right is a
church with steeple. Weight 77 — 105 grs.,
diameter 25 m.m. Edge engrailed vertically.
[PL HI. 6.]
The halfpenny and farthing exist in copper with a plug
of brass, and, it is said, in brass with a plug of copper.
The plug is on the obverse, and is impressed with the
crown.
Several dies were evidently in use, as the legends on
obv. and rev. differ in punctuation, and in the size and
formation of the letters.
There exist proofs both of the halfpenny and farthing
in silver. That of the halfpenny is of extreme rarity ;
of this coin there was an example in the cabinet of Dr.
Aquilla Smith, the weight of which piece is 176*5 grains.
The farthing is less rare, though seldom met with : this
piece weighs 114 grs. in silver, and a proof is also known
in lead. The edge of these proofs is as on the current coin.
"We now come to the first coin struck solely for insular
use. This is known as Murrey's Token. It appeared in
1668, and consists of two varieties.
FIRST VARIETY. PENNY, BRASS.
06v.~ IOHN » MVKREY - 1668. m.m. cinquefoil.
Within dotted circle, in three lines, HIS PENNY
I. $M.
jRw.— QVOCVNQVE - GESSERIS • STABIT ; m.m.
cinquefoil. The Triune, feet to left, spurred,
within dotted circle, rim toothed on both
sides. Edge, plain. Weight 31—36 grs.,
diameter 20 m.m.
48 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
SECOND VARIETY. PENNY, BRASS.
06i'.— IOHN • MVRRAY .-. 1668 &
In the centre HIS
PENNY
I :i: M
Rev.— QVOCVNQVE • GESSERIS • STABIT •
enclosing OF
DOUGLAS
IN • MAN.
Weight 40 grs,, diameter 21 m.m.
It is considered probable that these Murrey's Tokens
were not struck in the Isle of Man, but at Birmingham.
Returning to the Irish tokens which passed current in
the island, we find Mic Wilson's halfpenny, struck in
Dublin in 1672, and the Limerick Butchers' halfpence of
1679.
HALFPENNY, BRASS.
Obv.— MIC WILSON OF DVBLIN. The Butchers' Arms.
/fci>.— HIS HALFPENNY • 1672 • Figure of St. George,
with lance, riding to the left over a prostrate
dragon. [PL III. 7.]
The size and quality of the work shown on these coins,
which exist only in brass, vary greatly. The edges of
most pieces are engrailed vertically.
Two principal varieties exist.
I. Coin of superior design, large flan, edge engrailed
vertically, weight 66 grs., diameter 20 m.m.
II. Coin of inferior workmanship, small flan, edge plain,
weight 63 grs., diameter 18 m.m.
This latter piece may possibly be one of the forgeries,
which are mentioned by Dr. Clay in his work on the Manx
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 49
coinage, though he speaks of them as existing in copper,
whilst this is of brass. I might add that I have not as yet
met with a specimen struck in copper. Two Butchers'
tokens appeared also from Limerick.
LIMERICK TOKEN. HALFPENNY, BRASS.
Obv.— LIMERICK & BVTCHERS. Within which the
Agnus Dei.
Rev.— HALFPENNY ® 1679. The Butchers' Arms.
Edge, plain. Weight 48 grs., diameter 20 m.rn.
A second token was issued at Limerick in 1679, which
may also be considered as a Butchers' halfpenny, and
hence to come within the meaning of the Tynwald Act.
LIMERICK TOKEN. HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— THO • LINCH OF LIMEICK & Enclosing
the crest of the Butchers' Company, viz., a
winged bull.
Rev.— HIS • HALFPENY TOKEN • 1679 & Sur-
rounding a harp. Edge, engrailed vertically.
Weight 66 grs., diameter 20 m.m. [PI. III. 8.]
The Murrey's pence of 1668 were legalised as currency,
and the Butchers' and St. Patrick's Tokens were demone-
tized by the Tynwald Act of the year 1679, which is as
follows :
TYNWALD ACT OF 1679.
" It is ordained, and enacted at the Tynwald holden
24 June, 1679, that no copper or brass money, called
Butchers' halfpence, Patrick halfpence, and copper far-
things, or any other of that nature, shall pass in the
island after the 1st day of January next, or be paid or
received by any manner of persons in exchange or payment
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. H
50 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
after the said day, upon the penalty of three pounds
to our Honourable Lord's use, and further punishment at
the Governor and officers' discretion. Provided always
this shall not be prejudicial to, nor hinder the passage of,
the King's farthings and halfpence, set forth and
authorised, or of the brass money called Ino Murrey's
pence, but that the said may still pass according to order,
until it be otherwise declared to the contrary."
CHAPTER V.
INSULAR COINAGE UNDER THE DERBY FAMILY.
IN 1709 were issued the first coins for use in the Isle of
Man, bearing the crest of the Derby family. This crest
is the well-known Eagle and Child, with the motto SANS
CHANGER.
It will perhaps be interesting to relate here the legend as
to the origin of the Eagle and Child of the Derby badge.
Early in the fourteenth century Sir Thomas De Lathom
was walking in a wild part of his park with his wife, who
was childless. In this place, it was said, an eagle had its
nest. On coming near this spot they heard the cries of a
child, which was found by the servants dressed in rich
swaddling clothes lying in the nest. Sir Thomas, having
no family, adopted the heaven-sent child, and had it
baptized in their own name. The child became the heir,
and on dying left an only daughter, Isabel, who married
Sir John Stanley, who, in memory of the event, took the
Eagle and Child as his crest, which has continued the crest
of the Derby family to this day.
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 51
In the previous pages we traced the Triskelis to an early
original on the coins of Aspendus. It will not, then, be
surprising that in like manner we may meet with a very
similar prototype of the Eagle and Child on the coins of
the towns of Elis and Agrigentum. In this case, however,
the eagle is rending a hare, in place of picking at a child.
In some cases there are two eagles, one tearing the hare,
whilst the other raises its head, screaming the while.
The issue of 1709 consists of pence and halfpence in
copper. The peculiarity of these pieces lies in the fact
that they were cast, not struck, as was the case in each
subsequent issue. This need give rise to no surprise, when
we remember that this occurred with the copper coins of
England about this period. Vide Montagu, Copper Coins
of England, p. 74, 2nd edition.
PENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— §g SANS S& CHANGER §£ 1709. Eagle and Child
upon cap of maintenance, above which is the
motto, and beneath the date.
Ife—QVOCVNQVE • GESSERIS • STABIT g$ The
Triune armoured and spurred, feet to left, sur-
rounded by the legend ; edge plain. "Weight 134
grs., diameter 29 m.m. [PI. III. 9.]
There is an example of the penny in silver of very rough
work, which appears to me to be a fabrication. Of the
halfpenny there are two distinct varieties : —
1. HALFPENNY, COPPER.
This coin is identical with the penny, with the excep-
tion of the roses in the legends, which are, in the case
of the halfpenny, represented by pellets. Weight 86 grs.,
diameter 24 m.m.
52 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
2. HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — As on No. 1.
Rev. — As on No. 1, except that the lettering is superior,
the letters being hollow, whilst each word is
separated by an annulet in place of a pellet,
and reads © QVOCVNQVE 0 GESSERIS ©
STABIT. Weight 85 grs., diameter 24 m.m.
As before mentioned, these pieces were cast, and some
few specimens have come down to us in which the casting-
tag, a Y-shaped piece of metal, still remains, not having
been cut off. In some instances, particularly in that of
the halfpenny, the metal has incompletely filled the
mould, and thus the date, the tail of the figure nine being
missing, was blundered from 1709 to 1700. This has
given rise to error, as was also the case in the issue
of 1725.
In the year 1721 we come to the first of a series of
pattern pieces, issued in all probability by William Wood,
who is more generally known, on account of the extensive
coinage he prepared for Ireland and the North American
Colonies, by reason of the important part the former
pieces played in Irish history.
PATTERN HALFPENNY.
Obv.— # SANS * CHANGER * Eagle and Child, on
cap of maintenance, beneath which, the date,
J72J.
Eev. - * QVOCVNQVE • GESSERIS • STABIT * * The
Triune armoured and spurred, feet to left, rim
on both sides beaded; edge plain. Diameter
25-5 m.m. Weight 82 grs.
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN.
53
The coinage of 1723 consists of pence and halfpence,
and these exist in silver, copper, and prince's metal.
PATTERN PENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— SANS • CHANGER • 1723. Eagle and Child as
on the issue of 1709.
Jta,._QVOCVNQVE • GESSERIS • STABIT X The
Triskelis armoured and spurred, feet to right.
Diameter 28 m.m. [PI. III. 10.]
The rim on both obverse and reverse is beaded.
PATTERN HALFPENNY.
Obv. — As on Penny.
Rev. — As on Penny, omitting X Diameter 25 m.m.
[PI. III. 11.]
The edges of the silver specimens of both values are
engrailed diagonally, whilst those of the others are plain.
The weight of these coins varies considerably, as will be
seen from the table subjoined.
PENNY.
HALFPENNY.
m
164 grs.
144 „
134 „
M
126-5 grs.
124 „
&
122 grs.
92 „
73 „
M
60-1 grs.
58 „
55 „
All the above were taken from pieces in very fine pre-
servation, with the exception of a copper piece which was
much worn, and yet weighed 164 grs. This piece
no doubt makes a pair with the first-mentioned copper
halfpenny, and was probably issued as a proof.
I have in my collection a specimen of the penny struck
in prince's metal, in which the Y's on the reverse are
54 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
barred thus : V, and consequently resemble inverted A's ;
the legend hence reads : QYOCYJ^QVE, &c. This piece,
from its perfect roundness, appears to have been struck in
a collar. Vide Montagu, Copper Coins of England, p. 75.
The copper specimens of the penny are often irregular
in outline, and frequently somewhat cracked round the
edge. Some of the pennies appear to have been mis-struck,
and so cause a double reading of the legend.
These coins are of great beauty, and are difficult to
obtain in very fine preservation, which may be accounted
for by their low relief, which very soon shows signs of
wear. This fact very probably caused their rejection by the
insular authorities. The Triskelis as represented on every
issue of the Derby family, except those of 1709 and 1 732, has
pellets on the armour, and thus there is a close resemblance
to the Cheyne brass at Drayton Beauchamp Church.
The next piece struck by Wood is a pattern penny in
copper, dated 1724.
PENNY.
Olv.— ' SANS • CHANGER • 1724. Eagle and Child as
usual on cap of maintenance. The neck of the
eagle is short and thick, and the tail is straight
across the base, and not spread fanwise, the
wings are also somewhat short.
Jfcv.— QVOCVNQVE • GESSERIS • STABIT X The
Triune armoured and spurred, progressing to the
right, much flexed, and of coarser work than
the coinage of 1723. Edge plain. Diameter
28 m.m.
This piece, which is said to be unique, was once in the
collection of Dr. Clay, whence it passed to that of Mr.
Shorthouse. Its great rarity is supposed to be due to the
presence of a flaw-mark on the obverse, running from the
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 55
left lower quadrant upwards in front of the cap. The
die was probably fractured in the striking of this single
example. Compare with this the Irish penny of 1789, a
pattern struck by Mossop, the die for which broke on the
sixth example. My own specimen of this Irish coin
shows the flaw in an early stage of development. It is,
however, not unlikely that this coin of 1724 is a fabrication.
Of the date, 1725, there occurs the following coin which
was for a long time assigned to the year 1705, as pre-
viously mentioned, and in place of its being — as it really
is — a pattern, in silver, for a penny, it was considered to
be either a medal or a half-crown.
1725. PATTERN PENNY IN SILVER.
Obv.— SANS • CHANGER • 1725. Eagle and Child on
cap of maintenance ; the tail of the eagle is
fan wise.
Rev.— QUOCUNQUE • GESSERIS • STABIT ! - ! Triune
armoured and spurred, feet to right, edge engrailed
diagonally. Weight 219 grs., diameter 33 m.m.
[PL III. 12.]
The error as regards the date was due, no doubt, to the
fact that the blank was of insufficient size to contain the
whole of the legend, and consequently the figure 2 was
reduced to the appearance of a cypher. However, careful
observation would have shown that the figure, which was
considered to be an 0, was incomplete on the left side, and
was in reality the upper portion of a 2.
We now come to the most beautiful coins which ever
appeared in the island, unfortunately issued not for cur-
rency, but merely as patterns. These are the pence of
1732, of which there are three distinct varieties as
follows : —
56 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
1. PATTERN PENNY, 1732. LARGE SIZE.
Obv.— SANS • CHANGER, and beneath, the date 17-32.
Eagle and Child on cap of maintenance, dividing
the date. At the head of the cradle is an olive
branch bearing eight leaves. The neck of the
eagle is greatly arched, the tail is short, as are
also the wings, which are rounded, in place of
being sharp-pointed as on the previous issue.
Eev.— QUOCUNQUE IECERIS STABIT. Triune ar-
moured and spurred, progressing to the left, the
feet of which divide the legend, and between the
limbs 1 1 -D = Jacobus Darbiensis One (Penny).
Edge plain. Weight 162 grs., diameter 29 m.m.
2. PATTEEN PENNY, 1732. SMALL SIZE.
Obv. — As on No. 1.
Rev. — As on No. 1. Edge plain. Weight 144-2 grs.,
diameter 26 m.m. [PL IV. 1.]
3. PATTERN PENNY, 1732. SMALL SIZE.
Obv. — As on No. 1, save that the branch bears only six
leaves in place of eight, as on the two former
pieces, but no dot between the words of the
motto, and the date is divided, 17 being at the
head of the child and 32 at the feet.
Rev. — As on No. 1. Edge plain. Weight 155 grs.,
diameter 26 m.m.
In the next year, 1733, appeared the last coinage of
the Derby family, after which the Eagle and Child
appeared no more, except on a piece dated 1777 (see
below, p. 61). The issue consists of pence and half-
pence, struck in Bath metal, the material also used
for the Rosa Americana series, which with these pieces
and those of 1732 were the work of William "Wood. This
Wood is better known as the object of Dean Swift's
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 67
satire in the celebrated "Drapier Letters," on account
of the supposed inferiority of his coinage for Ireland.
1733. PENNY. BATH METAL.
Obv.— SANS • CHANGER • 1733. Eagle and child on
cap of maintenance, above which is the motto,
and beneath the date. The rim is toothed.
.R^.—QUOCUNQUE • IECERIS • STABIT • The
Triune armoured and spurred, joined in a tri-
angle, feet to right. Between the limbs are the
letters * i ^* The rim is as on the obv. Edge
plain. Weight 146 grs., diameter 29 m.m.
[See PI. IV. 2.]
I have in my collection a specimen on a flan of extra
thickness, the weight of which is 206 grs., that is, sixty
grains heavier than the current coin. This appears to
me to be a piedfort. •
HALFPENNY. BATH METAL.
Obv.-r As on the Penny.
Rev. — As on the Penny, except the value is expressed -
in place of 1, as on the 'penny. Edge plain.
Weight 104 grs., diameter 24 m.m.
[See PL IV. 3.]
Of the penny and halfpenny, there are some examples
in which the interior of the cap is frosted, whilst in others
it is plain.
It is reported that the metal from which these coins
were struck was obtained by the melting down of some
disused cannon in Castle Bush en, Castletown, thus
resembling the issue of gun -money by James II in
Ireland.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. I
58 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Silver proofs exist of both the penny and halfpenny,
the respective weights being 142 grains and 98 grains.
[PL IV. 2 & 3.]
There were two separate issues of these pieces ; the
first amounting to £300 of pence, and £200 of halfpence ;
the second of £250 of pence and £150 of halfpence, thus
making in all 132,000 pence and 168,000 halfpence.
At this time all other issues were declared illegal by
the Tynwald Act.
Notwithstanding the fine execution and design of these
coins, forgeries became common. Of the penny there
exist two varieties, and of the halfpenny only one.
1733. 1. PENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— SANS • CHANGER 1733. Eagle, with thin
long Deck, greatly arched, wing coming to an
obtuse angle with the body, standing on a cradle,
as usual, with the date beneath.
Rev. — The Triskelrs spurred, feet to right, between the
legs the initials I ^ D ; the spurs are formed ]as a
simple cross on the ankles. Legend as usual,
QUOCUNQUE • IECERIS • STABIT. Edge
plain. • Weight 106 grs., diameter 27 m.m.
[PI. IV. 4.]
2. PENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— SANS • CHANGER 1733 • Eagle with short
thick neck, not so highly arched as in the previous
piece. The remainder as usual.
Rev.— OUOCUNOUE • IECERIS • STABIT; an 0
taking the place of Q. Triune, feet to right
between the limbs ; no spurs, * j . The whole
in very low relief. Edge plain. Weight 126 grs.,
diameter 26 m.m. [PI. IV. 5.]
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 59
HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— As on the genuine piece.
Rev. — As usual, except the letters between the legs are
. 1 D ID
placed eccentrically, and read ^ in place of 1_
& 2
Edge plain. Weight 58 grs., diameter 24 m.m.
[PL IV. 6.]
CHAPTER VI.
THE ATHOL COINAGE.
JAMES, EARL OF DERBY, having died in 1736 without
issue, the Isle of Man passed to James, Duke of Athol.
The scarcity of copper money again began to make itself
felt, and the Duke having been petitioned on this subject,
sent over a supply consisting of £250 of pence and £150
of halfpence, i.e., 60,000 pence and 72,000 halfpence.
These pieces were struck in 1758, and may be described
as under.
1758. PENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — <S& 0$ in monogram, surmounted by a ducal coro-
net ; beneath, the date 1758. The rim is
toothed.
Rev.— QUOCUNQUE - JECERIS • STABIT- The Triune
armoured and spurred, feet to right ; the legs
being joined at the hips by three spear-heads,
the apices of which meet. The armouring of
the knees is coarse and large. Rim as on obv.
Edge plain. Weight 170 grs., diameter 30 m.m.
[PI. IV. 7.]
The initials on the obverse stand for Athol Dux.
There is a proof in silver of this penny, which is its
exact counterpart, with the exception of the edge, which is
60 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
engrailed with a herring-bone design. The weight of
this proof is 172 grains. It was no doubt intended that
the current coin should have a similar edge. This was
probably abandoned on account of the increased expense
of so doing. Some specimens have the edge engrailed from
right to left, others from left to right.
HALFPENNY, COPPER. .
Obv. — As on the Penny.
Rev. — As on the Penny. Edge plain. Weight 90 grs.,
diameter 25 m.m. [PI. IV. 8.]
A proof of the halfpenny is said to exist in silver.
Many of the halfpennies of this date have a long thin
flaw on the obverse, to the left side of the date, extending
towards the coronet.
Forgeries of this issue are said to have existed in great
number, but I have hitherto failed to meet with any.
CHAPTER VII.
THE REGAL ISSUES.
IN the year 1765 the rights of the Athol family passed
by purchase to the English Crown. Twenty -one years
later, in 1786, the first of the new regal series of coins was
issued. They are splendid pieces, well executed, and are
of a higher standard than any previous issue. This coin-
age consists of pence and halfpence.
1786. PENNY, COPPER.
0/>i<.— GEORGIVS III DEI GRATIA • 1786. Lau-
reate head of George III to right.
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 61
£ey._QVOCVNQVE • IECERIS • STABIT. The Triune,
feet to left, armoured and fleshed, to the centre.
The rims of both sides are toothed. Edge engrailed
diagonally. Weight 248 grs., diameter 34 m.m.
[PI. IV. 9.]
A penny of this date is found struck in copper from
defaced dies. A raised cross is found on obverse and
reverse stretching completely across the coin ; the edge of
this coin is plain.
HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — As on the Penny, except the tail of the figure 7 in
the date does not turn backwards.
Rev. — As on the Penny. Edge engrailed diagonally.
Weight 129 grs., diameter 28 m.m.
There are also copper and bronze proofs of the above
coins, and I have in my collection a halfpenny of finely
polished bronze, of a light tone, with a plain edge. The
toothing of the rim on the obverse is unfinished, and
hence the coin is surrounded by a margin, 2 m.m.
wide, of un worked metal, which is raised above the field
of the coin. The reverse is as on the current piece. This
coin weighs 133 '75 grains. There are only two other
specimens known, one of which is in the National Collec-
tion, which is from the same die, and shows a small flaw-
mark on the edge of the coin, caused by the failure of the
collar to exert equal pressure on all parts. [PL V. 1.]
Of the year 1777 a curious piece occurs, which is as
follows —
Obv.— Eagle and child; above, SANS • CHANGER; be-
neath, 1777.
Rev. — Triune ; no legend or numerals.
This is struck in lead, and is of the same size as the
62 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
penny of 1733. It is extraordinary that this type should
have been used, as the island had ceased to belong to the
Derby family for a period of forty-one years.
The next issue is that of 1798, and is of pence and
halfpence. These very closely resemble the so-called
cart-wheel pence of England of the date 1797, struck, as
these were, at the Soho mint. Kiichler was the designer
of both these coins.
1798. PENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— GEORGIVS III • D : G : REX • 1798, incuse, on
raised rim enclosing laureate and draped bust of
the king, turned to the right. On the truncation
of the neck are three dots, thus . . .
j^.—QVOCVNQVE IECERIS STABIT on raised rim,
incuse, as on the obv. The Triune armoured and
spurred, feet to left, covered with short riding-
boots, legs fleshed to centre. At the point of
junction of the legs are three lines terminating
in a tripliform ornament. Edge plain. Weight
339 grs., diameter 34 m.m.
HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — As on the Penny, except the V in GEORGIVS, which
becomes a U, and hence reads GEORGIUS.
Rev — As on the Penny. Edge plain. Weight 165 grs.,
diameter 28 m.m. [PI. V. 2.]
Of these coins there are proofs in copper, bronze, and
copper-gilt ; and of the penny there is also a silver proof,
probably a " re-strike."
The weights of proof specimens are as follows : —
PENNY. HALFPENNY.
Copper . . 339 grs. 165 grs.
Bronze . . 836 „ 159 „
Gilt . . 275 „ 166 „
Silver 330 .,
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 63
The gilt proof in my collection is much thinner than
the current coin, and is 2 ni.m. wider, the edge out-
side the legend being slightly larger.
There is a corresponding piece in the collection of Dr.
H. Peck. It is in bronze, and was previously in the
Boyne Collection. Vide Boyne Sale, Part I., Lot 1396.
Almost identical with the issue of 1798 is that of 1813,
which also consists of pence and halfpence.
1813. PENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — As on the Penny of 1798, except that the rim is
not quite so wide, and beneath the truncation of
the neck are two annulets divided by a pellet,
thus O • O, instead of three pellets ; and be-
neath, on raised rim, the date 1813.
Rev. — As on the Penny of 1798, the rim again being
narrower, as on the obv. Edge plain. Diameter
34 m.m. [PL V. 3.]
HALFPENNY, COPPER.
As on the Penny of same date; the king's name being
spelt GEORGIVS. Edge plain. Diameter 28
m.m.
Of the penny ard halfpenny there are proofs in copper
and bronze, the weights of which are —
PENNY. HALFPENNY.
Copper . . 312 grs. 156grs.
Bronze . . 314 „ 158 „
There are several specimens in bronze of a mule; the
obverse of which is the obverse of the one-pie pattern
piece of the Bengal Presidency of 1809 [PL Y. 4]. The
reverse is the reverse of the Georgian Manx halfpenny
of 1798. [PL Y. 2.]
64 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
About this period many such combinations or mules
were produced at the mint where Thomas Wyon was
then at work. As examples we might mention the
Irish penny of 1813, the obverse of which is, on one
variety, formed of the obverse of the one-stiver piece of
Demerara, whilst, on the second variety, the obverse is
formed by the obverse of the copper coin for Ceylon of
two stivers. There have lately appeared re-strikes of the
Manx copper pieces of 1798 and 1813. When the Soho
mint ceased to exist, the dies for these coins were sold, and
brilliant specimens have of late made their appearance.
These may be distinguished by marks of rust from the
dies on the field, and also by the rawness of the metal
and extreme sharpness of the edge.
After an interval of twenty-six years we come to the
last regal coins struck for the island. These are of
Victoria, and are dated 1839. The issue consists of the
penny, halfpenny, and farthing.
1839. PENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— VICTORIA • DEI • GRATIA - 1839. Head of
Queen to loft, hair knotted and filleted. W. W.
incuse, occurs on the truncation of the neck, in
all three pieces.
7ta,._QVOCVNQVE IECERIS STABIT. The Triune
feet to left, armoured and spurred. Edge
plain. Weight 294 grs., diameter 35 m.m.
[PL V. 5.]
The dies were engraved by William Wyon, R.A., and
the obverse one exactly corresponds, as do also those of the
halfpenny and farthing, with the similar denominations in
the English coinage. The rim is beaded.
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 65
HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — As on the Penny.
Rev. — As on the Penny. Edge plain. Weight 146 grs.,
diameter 29 m.m.
FARTHING, COPPER.
Obv. — As on the Penny.
ReVt — AS on the Penny. Edge plain. Weight 72 grs.,
diameter 22 m.m.
There are bronze proofs of all three pieces, and a half-
penny is stated to have been struck in silver.
Some specimens of the halfpenny of 1839 show that
the figure 9 has been altered from an 8. The die of the
previous year, of the English copper issue, being re-
engraved by the mint, to do duty for the island coinage.
The amount of this issue was equal to, of pence £332,
of halfpence £446, and of farthings £222 ; or in other
words, 79,680 pence, 214,080 halfpence, and 213,120
farthings, making in all 506,880 copper coins. At this
time the population of the island was nearly 50,000 ; there
were thus about 10 5 coins per inhabitant.
In addition to the coins of 1839, specimens are known
as follows : —
1841. Penny, Halfpenny, and Farthing.
1859. Penny.
1860. Halfpenny and Farthing.
1864. Farthing.
These pieces, with the exception of the last, are mules,
and are formed by using the obverse die of the English
copper pieces of corresponding value with the reverse die
of the Manx issue of 1839. It is difficult to account for the
last-named piece on this ground, as the bronze coinage
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. K
66 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
was then current in England. However, not having
seen these coins, I am not in a position to speak in regard
to them. The authorities at the Royal Mint have no
knowledge of any of these patterns. From the date of
these coins, it is seen that they were, with the exception
of the penny of 1841, issued after the insular currency had
been withdrawn.
CHAPTER VIII.
INSULAR TOKENS.
IN an earlier part of this monograph was described the
token known as Murrey's Penny. It was thought better
to mention it with the earlier coinage, as at the time it
was the only legalised currency for the island. It was
made so by the Act of Tynwald of 1679 (see p. 49).
Owing, no doubt, to the scarcity of copper coins at the
beginning of this century, the issue of tokens again
became common in the Isle of Man, just as in England.
These tokens were issued by banks and trading houses
in the island, and they consist of pence and halfpence
in copper, in addition to which silver tokens were struck
by one firm in Douglas.
The first pieces appeared in 1811, of which date there
are no fewer than three different varieties.
The first we will describe are those pieces generally
known as the Peel Castle Tokens. These excellent coins
are of most beautiful and appropriate design, and were
published by Messrs. Littler, Dove & Co., bankers, of
Douglas. This firm, after a short existence of some three
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 67
months, came to an end somewhat suddenly, and their
coins were all withdrawn from circulation. This fact, no
doubt, accounts for the rarity of these pieces. The issue
consists of pence and halfpence, of both of which there
are two varieties in copper, and of a crown, half-crown,
and shilling in silver.
The silver pieces are as follows : —
CROWN, SILVER.
Obv.— PEEL CASTLE, ISLE OF MAN, within a band,
which surrounds a view of Peel Castle from the
pier, upon which are two figures standing, one
of whom is signalling with his right arm to a
vessel which is about to enter the harbour.
The rim is toothed.
Rev.—# THE DOUGLAS BANK C° # AT THEIR
BANK DOUGLAS. On a band surrounding the
' PROMISE In seven lines across the
TO PAY field. The rim, as on
THE BEARER the obv., is toothed.
ON DEMAND Edge plain. Weight
5 SHILLINGS 234 grs., diameter 36
BRITISH m.m. [PI. V. 6.]
1811
HALF-CROWN, SILVER.
Obv. — As on the Crown.
Rev. — As on the Crown, substituting 2s. 6d. for value,
in place of 5 SHILLINGS. Edge milled dia-
gonally. Weight 122-5 grs., diameter 30 m.m.
[PL V. 7.]
In the Shorthouse Sale, 1890, Lot 261, there was a
specimen of the half-crown struck in copper. It is no
doubt an early proof corresponding closely with the proof
shilling described below, also in copper.
68 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
SHILLING, SILVER.
Obv. — View of Peel Castle from the sea, with a fishing-
smack in the foreground, surrounded by a linear
circle and toothed rim ; no legend.
Rw. — DOUGLAS In five lines across the field, sur-
BANK TOKEN rounded by same edge as the
ONE SHILLING obv. Edge engrailed diagonally.
BRITISH Weight 45 grs., diameter 22
1811 m.m. [PL V. 8.]
There is a curious coin, evidently a proof in copper, of
this shilling. The description is : —
Obv. — The same as the Shilling.
Rev. — S * ASH, countermarked with an incuse A above :
the whole within the usual toothed rim and
circle. Edge plain. Weight 71 grs., diameter
22 m.m. [PL V. 9.]
Of this mint workman's " freak " there exist some three
known specimens, owned by Dr. H. Peck, H.Norman, Esq.,
and Lieut. -Colonel Leslie Ellis.
1. PENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — View of Peel Castle from the sea, with a fishing-
smack in the foreground, surrounded by a band,
on which are the words, PEEL CASTLE, ISLE
OF MAN. The rim is beaded.
Obv. — DOUGLAS Within a circle surrounded by
BANK TOKEN beads. Edge engrailed diagonally.
ONE PENNY Weight 138 grs., diameter
1811 32 m.m. [PL VI. 1.]
2. PENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — As on the preceding.
Rev. — DOUGLAS The rim and edge as on the preced-
TOKEN ing. Weight 192 grs., diameter
ONE PENNY 32 m.m. [PI. VI. 2.1
1811
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN.
There is a specimen of No. 1 struck on a very thin
piece of metal, which weighs only 98 grains. This piece
was probably struck on the halfpenny flan. It is in the
collection of S. Haw, Esq., of Liverpool.
1. HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — As on the Penny.
Eev.— DOUGLAS The rim and edge as on the
BANK TOKEN pennies. Weight 96 grs.,
HALFPENNY diameter 25 m.m.
1811 [PL VI. 3.]
2. HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — As on the preceding.
ftev. — AS on the preceding, save that the letters are con-
siderably larger. Rim and edge as before.
Weight 98 grs., diameter 25 m.m.
Proofs of these copper pieces are found in bronze.
The following pence and halfpence were issued by Messrs.
Quayle, Taubman & Kelly, bankers, of Castletown.
PENNY, COPPER.
Obi'.— ISLE OF MAN surrounding the words P17>TNY
1811
enclosed in a double circle. The extreme rim is
surrounded by dots.
tav._QVOCVNQUE IECERIS STABIT • The Triune
armoured and spurred, feet to right. Rim as on
the obv. Edge engrailed diagonally along the
centre. Weight 220 grs., diameter 33 m.m.
[PL VI. 4.]
70 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
. HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — As on the Penny, substituting HALFPENNY for
value.
Eev. — As on the Penny. Edge engrailed as on previous
piece. Weight 106 grs., diameter 26 m.m.
The last pieces of this year are those known as the
Atlas penny and halfpenny. They were issued by Messrs.
Beatson & Copeland, bankers, of Douglas.
PENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — Figure of Atlas, kneeling and supporting the Globe
on his shoulders, surrounded by the words,
PAYABLE AT THE OFFICE DOUGLAS.
Eev.— MANKS TOKEN ONE PENNY, 1811. The
Triune armoured and spurred, feet to left, en-
closed in short boots. The rim of both obv. and
rev. is toothed. Edge engrailed diagonally.
Weight 210 grs., diameter 33 m.m.
[PL VI. 5.]
HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — As on the Penny.
Eev.— As on the Penny, the word HALFPENNY taking
the place of ONE PENNY. Edge as on the
penny. Weight 116 grs., diameter 28 m.m.
PATTERN HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obi: — Figure of Atlas to the left, supporting larger globe
than on the current coin ; drapery much heavier,
and arranged in different folds, the ground repre-
sented by broken lines ; legend, PAYABLE *
AT • THE • OFFICE • above figure; beneath
which, DOUGLAS -
Eev. — The Triune armoured and spurred, thighs very stout,
limbs more acutely flexed than on the ordinary
piece. Top toe points to the centre of E in
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 71
TOKEN; right foot under the middle of the
first N in HALFPENNY; letters in legend
much larger and more florid. Edge engrailed
diagonally. Weight 110 grs., diameter 27
m.m.
This token is somewhat thicker than the ordinary piece.
In the year 1830 there were issued pence and half-
pence, of each of which there are two distinct varieties.
These were struck for Caine, a baker of Castle town. These
pieces are also known as the McTurk and Carter tokens.
1. PENNY, BRASS.
Obv.— GOD : SiVE : THE : KING 1830. Laureate
and draped bust of George III to the right,
surrounded by toothed rim.
Rev. — FOR Rim as on obverse. Edge plain.
e$ _0_ c£> Weight 218 grs., diameter 35
PUBLICK m.m. [PI. VI. 6.]
— o —
ACCOMMODATION
2. PENNY, BRASS.
O&t;.— GOD : SAVE : THE : KING 1880. Head as on
No. 1 ; rim same.
Rev. — FOR Rim as on No, 1. Edge plain. Weight
cgp — o — C§D 200 grs., diameter 35 m.m.
PUBLICK [PI. VI. 7.]
— o —
1CCOMMODATION
f% NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
1. HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv. — As on the Penny No. 2.
Rev. — As on the Penny No. 1. Edge plain. Weight
106 grs., diameter 30 m.m.
2. HALFPENNY, BRASS.
Obv. — As on the Penny No. 2.
Rev. — As on the Penny No. 2. Attention is called to the
more elaborate design of the roses. Edge plain.
Weight 104 grs., diameter 30 m.m. [PI. VI. 8.]
The penny and halfpenny numbered 2 appear to me,
on account of their superior execution and the finer quality
of design, to have been prepared as patterns ; only a few
of them seem to have found their way into circulation.
It appears difficult to account for the presence on these
coins of the head of George III, which is evidently a copy
of Kiichler's head on the English copper coins of 1805.
The only suggestion I can offer for the use of this head
during the reign of his successor is that, as there had been
no regal issue of coins during the reign of George IY
for the Isle of Man, a coin bearing an image which had
become familiar, owing to the coinages of 1798 and 1813,
would, in all probability, become current more readily
than one upon which was a comparatively unknown head.
This, as the issue was a private venture, was of primary
importance.
The reverse of the halfpenny of the more elaborate
design also occurs as the reverse of a Canadian halfpenny
of 1815.
HALFPENNY, BRASS.
Obv. — Full-rigged ship to left ; around, the legend SHIPS
COLONIES AND COMMERCE 1815.
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 73
Rev. — As on the Manx halfpenny. Edge plain. Weight
76 grs., diameter 28 m.m. The L in PUBLICK
is, as on the Manx piece, weakly struck.
During the year, 1831, William Callister of Ramsey
struck the last token for insular use, if we leave out
of consideration the numerous jettons, to be presently
described.
HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— PRO BONO PUBLICO 1831, incuse, on raised
rim, surrounding the words, HALF PENNY
TOKEN, in three lines.
Jfcw.—QUOCUNQUE • IECERIS • STABIT, incuse on
raised rim, as on the obv., enclosing the Triune
armoured and spurred, feet to right. Edge
plain. Weight 126 grs., diameter 29 m.m.
[PI. VI. 9.]
Beneath is the description of a remarkable Manx token
for four shillings, undated. This is struck in copper, and
was found in 1892, at Ballaugh, near Ramsey.
Obv.— Head of king, with legend in Manx, HIARE
SKILLIN PEESH.
Rev. — St. George and the Dragon.
The translation of the legend on the obverse is : Four
Shilling piece.
Fourteen Manx pence were equivalent to one shilling
British, until 21st September, 1840, when the currency
was made equal to the English, viz., twelve pence to the
shilling ; this change gave occasion to serious rioting.
Another token is found in brass, of very rude execution ;
it is of the halfpenny size.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. L
74 NUMISMATIC CHIIONICLE.
Obv. — A man walking beside a horse ; legend undecipher-
able.
Rev. — Triune ; legend in same condition as on obv.
CHAPTER IX.
MANX JETTONS.
THE last pieces to be described relating to the island are
a series of checks or jettons, all of which are struck in
brass. Those bearing the names of hotels were given,
as I am informed, to the winners at bagatelle, to be ex-
changed at the bar. These checks, consequently, scarcely
come within the confines of this work, and are only shortly
described.
No. 1. TWOPENCE, BRASS.
Obv.— GALLIMORE'S SHEFFIELD HOTEL, and
within circle,
DOUGLAS
2D
ISLE OF MAN
Rev. — Blank. Edge engrailed. Weight 90 grs., diameter
25 m.m.
No. 2. TWOPENCE, BRASS.
O&r.— BROWN'S THEATRE ROYAL HOTEL, and
within circle,
DOUGLAS
2D
ISLE OF MAN
Rev. — Blank. Edge engrailed. Weight 90 grs., diameter
25 m.m.
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 75
No. 3. TWOPENCE, BRASS.
Obv.—O J- w- BIRTLESS © PIER INN, and within
circle,
DOUGLAS
2D
ISLE OF MAN
Rev. — Blank. Edge plain. Weight 80 grs., diameter
25 m.m.
No. 4. TWOPENCE, BRASS.
Obv. — Within beaded circle,
TRUSTRUM
YORK
HOTEL
DOUGLAS
I . PARK 64 . CABLE ST LIVERPOOL
Rev. — Within beaded circle, 2o. Edge engrailed. Weight
106 grs., diameter 26 m.m.
No. 5. TWOPENCE, BRASS.
Obv.—& RAILWAY HOTEL ® DOUGLAS ; within
plain circle, COWARD & co L'POOL.
Rev. — 2D. Edge engrailed. Weight 85 grs., diameter 26
m.m.
There are also two tokens, the value of which is not ex^.
pressed. They were both issued by a Mr. Falkner, a
draper in Douglas.
1. BRASS.
Obv.— FALKNER'S
— o —
BAZAAR
— o —
ATHOLL ST DOUGLAS
Rev. — The Triune armoured , feet to right, wrthin circle, and
the legend, QUOCUNQUE JECERIS STABIT.
Edge plain. Weight 30 grs., diameter 20 m.m.
<O NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
2. BRASS.
Obv. — Head of Queen to left, filleted, within beaded circle ;
legend behind head, VICTORIA.
Rev. — The Triune armoured, feet to left, within circle, and
the motto, DOUGLAS BAZAAR AUGUST 1857,
within a beaded circle. Edge guilloche. Weight
40 grs., diameter 17 m.m.
The Triune on this coin is an exact reproduction of
that on the Georgian pieces of 1798 and 1813. This piece
is not infrequently found silvered.
The Manx coinage was withdrawn from circulation on
July 13th, 1842, and amounted to £59 19s.
The Manx people were at times so short of small change
that buttons bearing the Triune, from which the shanks
had been removed, passed as coins.
CHAPTER X.
SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY TOKENS IN RELATION TO THE
ISLE OF MAN.
THE tokens we shall first describe are those bearing the
Triune. Of these there are three : the first is a farthing
of Norwich, dated 1657; the second is a farthing of London
without a date ; the third, also of London, is undated.
1. NORWICH TOKEN, FARTHING, COPPER.
Obv. — IOHN + HVTTON + m.m. mullet. Surrounding
the Triune armoured and spurred, feet to
right.
^ TT ^
Rev.— T . -c, within dotted circle surrounded by IN +
1 If IS
NORWICH • 1657 ; m.m. mullet.
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 77
2. LONDON TOKEN, FARTHING, BRASS.
Obv.— The Triune within 10 • IAKEMAN • YARNE •
SELLER.
Rev.— ON • LITTLE • TOWER • HILL, enclosing
I • K . I '.
3. LONDON TOKEN, HALFPENNY, BRASS.
Obv.— WILLIAM • WIGFALL, surrounding HIS • HALF
• PENNY.
Rev. — The Triune in centre, enclosed by the words, IN
SOVTHWARKE.
The next tokens are those of a series bearing the crest
of the Eagle and Child, the well-known badge of the
Stanley family. This appears to have been a very
favourite sign for the inns of the period, and is most
frequently met with on the tokens of London and Lanca-
shire, although they occur elsewhere, though rarely-.
The earliest specimen is a leaden token, anterior to 1649,
in the Beaufoy Cabinet.
4. LONDON TOKEN, FARTHING, LEAD.
Obv. — Eagle and Child.
Rev.— T -E.G.
There are several undated specimens, which probably
preceded the dated tokens, and may be described as
follows : —
5. LONDON TOKEN, HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— ROBERT • LEE • AT • YE • IN • WICH, sur-
rounding the Eagle and Child.
Rev.— STREET • AGAINST • NEW • INN •, enclosing
the words, HIS • HALFE • PENNY.
< O NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
6. LONDON TOKEN, FARTHING, BRASS.
Obv.— Eagle and Child.
Rev.— IN TVTTLE STREET; in the field, ROGER
COOKE CHANLER.
7. LONDON TOKEN, HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— Eagle and Child surrounded by IAMES • LA-
THAM • AT • THE •
Eev.—RlS HALFE PENNY I • M • L; within,
AGAINST • YE • MIDLE - ROW • HOLBORN.
8. DEDDINGTON TOKEN (OXFORD), FARTHING, BRASS.
Obv.— Eagle and Child ; within, ANN • MAKEPACE •
IN •.
Rev.— DADINGTON • MERCER, enclosing A • M •.
We now come to the dated tokens bearing the Eagle and
Child.
9. ROCHDALE TOKENS (LANCASHIRE), FARTHING, BRASS.
Obv.- IAMES • HAMAR • OF • ; within which the Eagle
and Child.
Rev.— RATCHDALE 1665, with I • H • in centre.
10. LONDON TOKEN, FARTHING, COPPER.
Obv.— HENRY • STONE • IN •, surrounding the Eagle
and Child.
Rev.— THE • MINORIES 1656, within the letters
H • S • S •.
11. LONDON TOKEN, FARTHING, BRASS.
Obv.— YE • EAGLE • & • CHILD • IN ; within, the Eagle
and Child.
jffei'.— ST • GILES • YE • FIELDES • [16] 57, surrounding
I • B • L -.
COINAGE OF THE ISLE OF MAN. 79
12. DEAL TOKEN (KENT), FARTHING, COPPER.
Ok'.— WILLIAM • COVLSON, surrounding the Eagle and
Child.
Rev.— IN • DEAL • 1659 ; within which, W • I • C •.
13. SOUTHWARK TOKEN, HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— TIMOTHEY • PHELPS • AT • THE ; surrounding
the Eagle and Child.
Rev.— IN ' ST • TOOLIS • STREET • 1665, enclosing
HIS HALF PENY.
14. BARFORD TOKEN (OXFORD), FARTHING, COPPER.
Obv.— IOHN • KNIGHT, surrounding the Eagle and Child.
Rev.— IN • BVRFORD 1666, enclosing I • S • K \
15. HOLLAND TOKEN (LANCASHIRE), HALFPENNY, BRASS.
Obv. —WILLIAM • IACKSON • OF • 1667, surrounding
the Eagle and Child.
Rev.— HOLLAND • HIS • HALF • PENY ; within, W • I -.
16. LONDON TOKEN, FARTHING, COPPER.
Obv.— THOMAS • SANDON • AT • YE •, surrounding the
Eagle and Child.
Rev.— IN • THE • MINORIES • 1667, enclosing T -M • S.
17. LONDON TOKEN, HALFPENNY, BRASS.
Obv.— ROBERT • DANCE • IN • STRVTON ; within, the
Eagle and Child.
Rev.— GROVND • WESTMINSTER • [16]67, enclosing,
HIS HALFE PENNY R • S • D -.
18. LANCASTER TOKEN, HALFPENNY, COPPER.
Obv.— WILLIAM -PROCKTER; within, the Eagle and
Child.
Rev.— IS ' LANCASTER • 1670, enclosing, W • E • P •
*
80 . NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
19. LANCASTER TOKEN, PENNY, COPPER.
Ofo.— WILLIAM • PROCKTER, surrounding the Eagie
and Child.
Rev.— IN • LANCASTER • 1671 ; within, W • E • P •
ID.
20. EAST DEREHAM TOKEN (NORFOLK), FARTHING, BRASS.
Obv.— IOHN • MARSHALL • OF • ; within, the Eagle
and Child.
Rev— EAST • DEARHAM • [16]71, surrounding I • E - M-
With this description of the seventeenth-century tokens
relating to the Isle of Man we will close the account of
the brief but interesting currency of the Island.
PHILIP NELSON, M.B.
MISCELLANEA.
NOTE ON MR. G. F. HILL'S THEORY REGARDING THE DE-
FACEMENT OF ROMAN AUREI FROM PUDUKOTA. — In the Numismatic
Chronicle for 1898, pp. 304—320, Mr. G. F. Hill describes a
hoard of Roman aurei, 501 in number, of which no less than
461 have been defaced by a chisel cut, which Mr. Hill considers
to have been impressed on them by the Mint authorities, as a
preliminary to consigning them to the melting-pot. Now if the
Mint authorities had condemned these defaced coins to the
melting-pot on their merits, or perhaps I should say demerits,
what need was there to be at the trouble of defacing them ?
And how came the two classes of coins, after the light ones
had been separated, to be mixed again in the same hoard ?
There is a very suspicious silence, moreover, in Mr. Hill's
paper as to the respective weights of the defaced and unde-
faced coins, for had all the defaced coins been light, and the
undefaced ones been all of full weight, Mr. Hill's contention
would have received some support from such a fact. A far
simpler explanation, and one, moreover, fully borne out by
modern experience, is that the defaced coins had simply passed
at some time through the hands of a fanatical Muhammedan,
holding the views of Mahmud of Ghazni, who declared he
wished to be known as the " breaker " of idols, not as the
" seller " of them. Such a man finding a gold coin with a head
or image on it would, before selling it, deface it by a chisel cut,
and so evade the reproach of selling "idols." If this is the
case, it sufficiently explains why the coins dug out of " topes "
are not defaced, to which fact Mr. Hill alludes, as they were
buried before the Muhammedan era. In Northern India I
have seen many beautiful Greek staters of full weight, and
almost Mint condition, with a deep and viciously inflicted gash
across the neck, and I consider there is no reasonable doubt
that to religious fanaticism we owe the defacement of these
aurei, rather than to the action of native Mint officials,
jealous of the standard either as regards " weight" or "fine-
ness " of the coins in question. Are any gold coins, similarly
defaced, known, save such as have an " image " on them ?
W. THEOBALD.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. M
82 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
THE suggestion as to the cause of the defacement of the aurei
in the Pudukota find was, I remember, made by others when
the coins were first brought to the British Museum. I have
passed it over for the following reasons. Although most of the
coins are much worn, I should suppose that they would be in
still worse condition had they circulated after the second cen-
tury A. D. Indeed, I am inclined to withdraw the words " as
being too much worn for further circulation," and to suggest
that the ruler who had them defaced objected to these coins,
with the symbol of Roman sovereignty, circulating in his
dominions. Secondly, the cuts are confined to the heads ; the
figures, seated or standing, have, without exception, escaped.
Yet these figures bear much greater resemblance to idols than
the heads alone. Thirdly, the fanatic in question would hardly
have spared the head of Agrippina while defacing the head of
Nero on the same side of the coins described in No. 58. On
the other hand, the defacement of one head is sufficient to serve
the political object I have supposed1 to be in view. On No. 59
-the defacer has followed a counsel of perfection. Fourthly, the
cuts are by no means savage, but most deliberate. It may be
noted that they all extend vertically from the crown of the
head downwards. None are on the neck. Those coins which
have escaped did not, I suppose, pass through the same hands
a* the rest, but were afterwards placed in the same hoard.
G. F. HILL.
NUMISMATIC PKIZE. — It is announced in the Revue Beige de
Numumatique that M. Alphonse de Witte will offer in October
next a prize in competition for a treatise on Roman coins or
medallions, either of the Republican or Imperial times, or
of Roman Colonies. The prize will be either in money, 300
francs, or a complete set of the Revue Beige de Numismatique.
The paper or treatise should be in French, and may be
accompanied with illustrations. It must consist of sixteen
pages, at least, of letter-press, and should be addressed to
M. Alphonse de Witte, 49, rue du Trone, Brussels, before the
1st of October, 1899.
The merit of such contributions will be determined by a
jury consisting of —
M. le Major Max Bahrfeldt, director of the Numismatischer
LiterMur-Blatt, Breslau (Silesia).
Mw J. Adrien Blanchet, " bibliothecaire honoraire " of the
Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, and secretary of the Revue de
Numismatique.
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 83
M. Francesco Gnecchi, director of the Revista Italiana di
Numismatica, Milan.
The directorate of the Revue reserves the right of publishing
any of the memoirs which shall be submitted to the jury, or to
return them to the authors. In case of publication the authors
will receive as compensation fifty short copies.
M. Le Vicomte de Jonghe, President of the " Societe Royale
de Numismatique," proposes to institute a similar prize for an
article on Greek numismatics.
H. G.
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
War Medals and Decorations issued to the British Military
and Naval Forces from 1588 to 1898. By D. Hastings Irwin.
2nd ed. London : L. Upcott Gill. 1899.
The first edition of this work on War Medals and Decorations
appeared in 1890, and the fast-increasing interest in such
objects has procured for it such a speedy sale that a new
edition has been needed to meet the public demand. The work
has been brought up to date, and the frequent award of medals
of recent years has alone occasioned many additions. The
author does not confine his descriptions to military medals,
pure and simple — that is, those issued either by order of the
Government, or by such a controlling power as the East India
Company — but he also includes regimental medals, those
awarded to the Militia, Yeomanry, and Volunteers, the various
British orders, foreign orders granted to British soldiers, life-
saving medals, and others of a semi-military character. It thus
includes medals and decorations of all classes which have at
various times been awarded to the British Army and Navy.
Though the presenting of such medals may be dated back
to the reign of Queen Elizabeth, yet the practice did not
become general till quite recent times ; in fact it may be said
not to have been established till 1847, in which year the two
medals known as the General Military Service medal and the
General Naval Service medal were issued. These, however,
referred to events mostly long past. The former was given for
.actions which had occurred between 1806 and 1814 ; the latter
for actions extending from 1793 to 1840. Previous to that date,
however, we have a large series of medals issued under the
auspices of the East India Company, which began about 1784 ;
84
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
and also those issued by the officers of regiments to non-com-
missioned officers and privates under their command. In fact
for some time this latter series took the place which should
have been filled by an award issued by authority. Previous to
the present century the medals awarded were either to single
individuals or for particular engagements. Of the latter may
be instanced the Armada medals given by Queen Elizabeth ; the
Dunbar and Blake medals, granted by the Commonwealth ; the
La Hogue medal, the Culloden medal, and lastly, the Waterloo
medal, which, however, brings us into the present century.
Throughout this period are dotted here and there medals given
on special occasions to particular individuals. Since 1847,
however, the practice of giving medals to the Army and Navy
has become general, and no soldier or sailor who has success-
fully served in any campaign or war goes unrewarded in this
respect. This series of medals has not only become very ex-
tensive, but it is also historically interesting, as it serves as a
record of the deeds of the British Army and Navy.
Besides these general medals there are others of a special
character, such as the Victoria Cross, the most coveted of all,
since the recipients must have performed some special act of
valour ; the Distinguished Conduct medal, that for Conspicuous
Gallantry, that for Meritorious Service ; and others for Long
Service, Good Conduct, &c.
In dealing with his subject Mr. Irwin has had rather a wide
field to cover, and in consequence, in order to bring his book
within the limits of a collector's manual, he has been compelled
to curtail as much as possible historical details. Yet he has
succeeded in identifying each medal with the event which led
to its issue, and in many instances he has supplied lists of the
regiments which served in the various engagements. In the
case of the Victoria Cross in particular, he gives a complete list
of its recipients, with the dates of the awards. This information
is very useful to a collector, who is thus able to detect any
false grouping of bars, or the falsification of recipients' names,
such practices being now very prevalent.
The work is illustrated with thirteen plates and numerous
facsimiles and woodcuts. Owing, however, to their want of
uniformit}7 in character they rather detract from the general
good effect of the work. The photographic plates could cer-
tainly be improved on, and one kind of process-block would
have been more pleasing to the eye. The work, however, is
very complete, and, so far as we can see, accurate in its details ;
and with these two good qualities it will certainly continue to
find favour with collectors.
H. G.
. Chro7>, Ser ffl. VolXfX.PU.
10
II
8
12
I O TO T Y PE.
SWISS BRACTEATES.
Mcms. Chron;. Ser.M Vol.IIX.PUI.
25
26
SWISS BRACTEATES.
Num,. Own. StrJ/1 Vol.III.PlM
COINS £ TOKENS
OF THE
NUM. •Chon,.Ser'M VolJClX.Pl.IV
^fjifTii'irtff,
^®%
*"^ ->i J •*
s*~*-s'£pS '
• t.^i
\
S^ V •%; 'j^^ :"^- / >T-O " ^/7^
^W\ If « ^>^%
*^r < ^ -: ^ ^^i ^
^Q^
COINS & TOKENS
OF THE
. Chrvn,.S€r.M.VolXIXfl. V
COINS & TOKENS
COINS & TOKENS
OF THE
V.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM
IN 1898.
(See Plates VII, VIII, IX.)
THE number of Greek coins acquired by the British
Museum during the year 1898 is 924, a total larger thai.
that recorded for any of the last eleven years. The many
rare and costly pieces procured by the Museum in 1896
and 1897 were chiefly purchases at the Montagu and
Bunbury sales, that were made out of a special Treasury
Grant. The coins purchased in 1898 have been bought
out of the ordinary Departmental Grant, and though the
bulk of them are in bronze and of a late period of art,
they include a large number of scarce and interesting
specimens. Presentations of coins are due to the kind-
ness of Mr. H. F. Amedroz, Captain Balfour, Sir John
Evans, Lord Grantley, Mr. Barclay V. Head, Mr. A. J.
Lawson, Mr. J. R. Van Millingen, Mr. E. J. Seltman, and
Sir Hermann Weber.1
1 Important Greek acquisitions of the Department of Coins
and Medals from the year 1887 onwards will be found described
by me in the Numismatic Chronicle for 1888, p. 1 f. ; 1889,
p. 249 f. ; 1890, p. 311 f . ; 1891, p. 116 f . ; 1892, p. 1 f. ;
1893, p. 1 f. ; 1894, p. If,; 1895, p. 89 f. ; 1896, p. 85 f . ;
1897, p. 93 f. ; 1898, p. 97 f. In preparing this paper I have
had the advantage of consulting the section on Greek coins
VOL. XIX. TH1KD SERIES. N
86 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED 1887 — 1898.
Year.
Gold and
Electrum.
Silver.
Bronze, &c.
Total.
1887
8
58
110
176
1888
10
217
228
455
1889
12
65
270
347
1890
5
102
70
177
1891
16
280
73
369
1892
10
99
348
457
1893
4
118
281
403
1894
31
164
453
648
1895
20
178
479
677
1896
54
428
170
652
1897
20
313
503
836
1898
3
222
699
924
Total. .
193
2,244
3,684
6,121
TARENTUM.
1, Obv. — TAPA Head of Demeter r., wearing necklace,
earring, diaphanous veil, and ornamented ste-
phane ; behind, E ; in front, dolphin ; border of
dots.
Rev. — TAPANTIN.QN Poseidon, wearing himation
over lower limbs, seated 1., and bending towards
the boy Taras, who stands before him, wearing
crepundia, with hands raised in supplication ;
beneath seat, K ; in field r., star and \r . . ; on
lower edge of coin, Z (?).
N, Size -7. Wt. 132-5 grs. [PL VII. 5.]
The acquisition of this rare and interesting coin fills an
important lacuna in the Tarentine series in the British
Museum. The Ashburnham example, which came into
written by Mr. Barclay Head for the Parliamentary Report of
the British Museum, and I also owe several valuable suggestions
to my colleague Mr. G. F. Hill.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 87
the market a few years ago, realised the large sum of
£175, and was not secured by the Museum.2 The speci-
men now obtained— from an Italian sources-is apparently
from the same dies as the fine coin in the Berlin Museum
(Dressel, Beschreibung, III., 1, p. 224, No. 1, PL X. 147),
and is, like it, in an admirable state of preservation ;
indeed, if we except a trifling abrasion on the obverse >
it has all the brilliancy of freshly minted money.
It is to be regretted that the reverse die of our speci-
men has moved out of position, and that some details have
thus become blurred. But the general effect of the com-
position and the beautiful modelling of the figure of the
god have not been materially impaired.
This magnificent coin has been rightly placed at the
head of the gold coinage of Tarentum^-a coinage which
originated in the latter half of the fourth century B.C.3
At that period the Tarentines, being hard pressed by the
Messapians and Lucanians, turned for aid abroad, and
large disbursements doubtless became necessary for the
payment of mercenary troops. In B.C- 344 an alliance
was concluded with Sparta, and shortly before 338 King
Archidamos landed with troops. Four years later, a new
ally, Alexander, King of Epirus, brought substantial aid
to the Tarentines (B.C. 334).
Mr. Arthur Evans supposes that our coin was struck
circ. B.C. 340, and that its remarkable reverse alludes to
the appeal of Tarentum (the child Taras) to its Spartan
fatherland, typified by Poseidon. This ingenious explana-
tion is hardly susceptible of proof, but it has the merit of
accounting for the appearance of a novel type on Taren-
2 Ashburnham Sale Cat., 1895, lot 8 (without inscrip-
tions, &c.).
3 Arthur J. Evans, Horsemen of Tarentum, p. 64 ff.
88
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
tine money. If, however, we hesitate to recognise this
historical allusion, it may perhaps be necessary to refer
this coin and the first beginnings of Tarentine gold
coinage to the time of Alexander of Epirus (B.C. 334).
Alexander's arrival (as Mr. Evans has shown) had con-
siderable influence on the Greece-Italian coinages, and a
comparison of our coin with the fine gold stater of
Alexander (Head, Coins of the Ancients, PL XXXIII. 11 ;
obv. Head of Zeus, rev. Fulmen), which was struck in Italy
and probably at Tarentum, reveals some remarkable re-
semblances, especially in the treatment of the hair and
in the expression of the Poseidon, who has the mild
aspect of the Zeus. Mr. Evans 4 has already assigned to
the time of Alexander (B.C. 334-330) gold coins which are
— as regards the obverse head — identical with our Poseidon
and Taras coin.
SARIAS, SCYTHIAN DYNAST ?
2. Obv. — Male head r., wreathed?
Rev. — BAZI Bow in case.
ZAPI
M. Size -65. [PI. IX. 1.]
This dynast is known only from his coins, among which
are the following (cp. Pick, Ant. M. Nord-Griechenlands,
I. pi. xiii) : —
i. Head of Demeter r. Rev. — Two ears of corn. (Cadal-
vene, Recueil, p. 35, fig. 1 (after Froehlich) =
Mion., Sup. in., p. 355, No. 1.)
ii. Head of Apollo r. Rev. — Ear of corn and torch.
(Koehne, MILS. Kotschoubey, i., p. 26 ; Berl.
Blatter, ii., 185.)
iii. Male head r. Rev. — Bow in case (as No. 2 above).
(Cadalvene, op. cit., p. 35, fig. 2 (after Froehlich)
= Mion., Sup. Hi., p. 356, No. 2.)
4 Op. cit., PI. V. 3, 4.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 89
The reverse type of our coin is of course a bow in its
case, and not a quiver, as it has sometimes been called.
The obverse head is called by Cadalvene a diademed
Herakles : by Koehne, a diademed Zeus. On this speci-
men it is in poor preservation. It is probably a divinity's
head — as on the other coins (i. and ii.) — and not the
king's own portrait. In general appearance it rather
recalls the river-god on the coins of Olbia (rev. bow in
case and axe 5), but Zeus or some other god may be
intended.
Mionnet classified these coins under the " Kings of
Illyria," but this attribution is not in accordance with
what is known of their provenance.6 Froehlich's coins
(Nos. i. and iii.) were found in 1825 in the neighbourhood
of Adrianople* No. ii. was found in the island of Fidonisi,
opposite Olbia. Our new coin was brought to England
together with a large number of Thracian and Moesian
coins (chiefly imperial), which were procured on the
Black Sea coast. It can hardly be older than the second
or first century B.C.7, and probably belongs to some
Scythian dynast who had a mint on the eastern shores of
the Euxine, perhaps near Olbia or Odessus.8 Some types
of Sarias recall the types of Tomi.
AIAIOZ.
3. Obv. — Head of Helios facing, radiate.
Eev. — BAZ[IAE] Two stars placed one above the other ;
AIAIOZ beneath, #.
M. Size -7. [PL IX. 2.]
6 E.g. Von Sallet, Beschreibung, i., PI. II. 19.
6 Cp. Von Sallet, op. cit., i., p. 340.
7 Cp. Imhoof-Blumer, Portrdtkopfe, p. 20.
8 Cp. Von Sallet, op. cit., i., p. 340.
90
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
This coin was brought to England among the Thracian,
&c., pieces referred to in the last section. Its genuine-
ness is indubitable. It is from the same dies, or at any
rate is practically identical with, the coin of a supposed
Scythian dynast, "Heles" or "Helios."
This last-named coin was found in the island of
Fidonisi, opposite Olbia, and was published in 1852 by
M. Mursakewitsch. The publication was repeated by
Koehne9 with an obviously faulty engraving. Yon
Sallet,10 not unreasonably, but, as it turns out, not on
good grounds, suspected the coin to be a fabrication.
It is now in the Odessa Museum, and has been re-pub-
lished by M. Oreschnikow, with a photograph.11
Oreschnikow reads (as Koehne read) BAZIAE HAIOZ,
but a comparison of his photograph with our new speci-
men clearly shows that, in the second word, there is an I
before the A as well as after it. Moreover, the first letter
as established by our coin is undoubtedly not H but A.
"We are thus confronted with the reading BAZIAE(vs)
AIAIOZ. That such a name as Aelius should be borne
by a local dynast, and, apparently, as early as the first or
second century B.C., certainly seems curious. Possibly,
BafftXeu? is here merely the title of a religious or civic
functionary, such as is found in the inscriptions of Olbia,
Calchedon, Byzantium, and other cities.12
• Berliner Blatter, ii., p. 136, PI. XV. 3 ; Mus. Kotschoubey,
i., p. 26.
10 Zeit.fur Num., ix., 156 f.
11 A. Oreschnikow, Contributions to the Ancient Numismatics
of the Coasts of the Black Sea (Moscow, 1892), p. 29 ff. ; PI. II.
25. (In Russian, with brief summary of contents in German.)
13 Cp. Sallet, Z. f. N., ix., 145 ; Pick, Num. Zeit., xxvii,,
41, &c. Mr. G. F. Hill suggests BAZIAE(oos) AIAIOZ,
treating AIAIOZ as the genitive of a name AIAIZ.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 91
Oreschnikow supposes that the coin was struck at Tomi,
the name of which he finds in the monogram of the re-
verse. The type of two stars (side by side, however)
occurs on pre-imperial money of Tomi,13 and there pro-
bably relates to the Dioskuri. The Tomitan coin is (like
our " Aelios " coins) apparently of the second or first
century B.C., and has (also like our coin) bevelled edges.
The head of Helios is not, I believe, found on coins of
Tomi. It occurs on pre-imperial coins of Olbia.14
ALUS or HALUS (THESSALY).
4. Obv. — Head of Zeus Laphystios 1., bare ; in front, thun-
derbolt ; border of dots.
Rev. — AAE n I/I Helle, wearing chiton, seated side-
ways on ram r. ; r. hand on ram's back ; 1. hand
grasps ram's horn ; circular incuse.
M. Size -6. [PI. VII. 1.]
Fourth century B.C. Similar to a poorly preserved
coin described (p. 13, No. 1) and engraved (PL XXXI. 1)
in Brit. Mm. Cat., Thessaly, but the latter is struck on a
much thicker flan.
CIEBIUM (THESSALY).
5. Qbv. — Bearded head 1. (Poseidon).
Nymph Arne, kneeling on r. knee, looking
1., and with r. hand playing with astragali.
M. Size -55. [PL VII. 3.]
13 Oreschnikow, op. cit., PL II. 26 ; Brit. Mus. Cat., T auric
Chersonese, p. 54, No. 3.
14 Von Ballet, Beschreibung,i.t p. 25, No. 114; Oreschnikow,
op. cit., PL II. 27.
93 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Fourth century B.C. Cp. Millingen, Ancient Greek
Coins, PL III. 13 ; Bompois, Cierium (Paris, 1876),
fig. 5; Head, Hist. Num., p. 249; Imhoof-Bluiner,
Z.f. N., vii. 12 f.
HOMOLIUM (THESSALY).
6. Oi>Vm — Bearded male head r., in pilidion ; hair long.
Rev.— OMOAI KON Serpent coiled r.15
M. Size -7. [PI. VII. 2.]
The usual legend is OMOAI EUN (cp. Schlosser,
Beschreibung (Vienna Coll.), p. 10, No. 1 ; PL I. 10).
MAGNETES (THESSALY).
7. Obv. — Head of Artemis 1. ; hair tied in bunch behind ;
quiver at shoulder; border of dots.
Rev.— MATNHTflN Poseidon, naked, standing 1. ;
in r., dolphin; 1. hand on trident; in front,
branch. (B.C. 197—146.)
^E. Size -65. [PI. IX. 3.]
EUBOEA.
8. Obv. — Bull recumbent 1. ; beneath, HE ; above, star ;
border of dots.
Rev. — EY BO EJQN Vine-branch with two bunches
of grapes ; above, star.
M. Size -85. [PI. VII. 4.]
B.C. 196-146. Cp. the nearly similar coins of smaller
module in Brit. Mus. Cat., Central Greece, p. 98, No. 34 ff.
15 Cf. Muret in P>. C. H., v. 290.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 93
ATHENS.
9. Obv. — Head of Athena Parthenos r., wearing ornamented
helmet and earring ; border of dots.
Rev. — A 0E Owl standing on amphora in-
EVBO YAI scribed B; in field r., archaic
AHZ Artemis, draped, standing fac-
AFA ing; in r., patera; in 1., bow;
AVZ beside her, doe looking up ;
whole in olive wreath.
M. Size -7. Wt. 63-5 grs. [PI. VII. 8.]
The drachm is, I believe, unpublished in the Eubou-
lides-Agathocles series.16 The third name AVZH"l(7ros)
is already known.17
GORTYNA (CRETE).
10. Obv. — Head of Athena r., in helmet; in front, B; border
of dots.
Rev. — TO P Owl facing on amphora ; in field r.,
TY N I bull butting r. ; whole in olive
M: UN wreath.
N
A N
M. Size 115. Wt. 229-2 grs. [PI. VII. 6.]
A variety of the specimens published in Svoronos,
Crete, Nos. 181-186. A specimen in the French Collec-
tion (Svoronos, No. 184) reads at greater length ME NA
N Tl, in which, as there seems to be no Greek name
beginning Mei/aim, two names must be recognised, e.g.,
Mei/[tt)i/P] and JA^T/[/ia^o9?]. Two names are found
16 Beule, p. 287; Head, Brit. Mus. Cat., Attica, p. 53;
p. xlii. ; Preuner in Zeit.fiir Num., xxi. (1898), p. 81.
17 Beule, p. 287.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. O
94 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
on the similar "Athenian" tetradrachms of Priansus,
and also, apparently, at Hierapytna.
It is hardly possible to determine whether the names
represent two distinct magistrates, or whether (as in the
case of the coin of Priansus described infra, No. 12) there
is only one magistrate, with his patronymic (e.g. Mei/wv
POLYRHENIUM (CRETE).
11. Obv. — Head of Athena r. in helmet ; border of dots.
Eev. — TT O Owl, facing, on amphora; in field
AVP HNI r., Artemis shooting with bow
r. ; in field 1., two pilei sur-
nN mounted with stars ; whole in
olive wreath.
M. Size I'l. Wt. 247-6 grs.
The symbol in the left of the field is probably the signet
of a magistrate, the Artemis being the symbol or mint-
mark of the city. (Cp. Z. f. N. xxi. 322.)
PRIANSUS (CRETE).
12. Obv.— Head of Athena r., helmeted.
Rev. — TIP I Owl, facing, on amphora; in field r.,
AN £1 palm-tree ; whole in olive wreath.
EEA KE
ZT AZ
zn AA
M n
M. Size 1-2. Wt. 243-8 grs. [PI. VII. 7.]
The names are unpublished — " Exakestes, son of Soda-
mos." An epigram on a Cretan fisherman named Sodamos
occurs in the Anthology t vii. 494 (SwBa/xo? 6 K/r>//r).
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 95
PAKOS.
13. Obv. — PA Goat 1., looking back, with 1. foreleg bent.
Rev. — Two goats' heads, facing one another, butting ;
beneath, bunch of grapes or rosette (?) ; whole
in circular incuse.
M. Size -4. Wt. 18 grs. [PI. VIII. 1.]
The character of the types rather suggests that this
coin belongs to the earlier part of the fifth century. Two
goats' heads (not, however, butting,) are found on the
small coins of Delphi, which are dated by Head " before
B.C. 421,"18 and by Svoronos,19 "B.C. 520-500." The
object beneath the heads here seems to be partly off the
flan.
The letters PA in conjunction with the goat on the
obverse are important, as showing that the very early
uninscribed staters from the Santorin find, &c., with a
similar goat,20 are rightly assigned to Paros.
NEOCLAUDIOPOLIS (PAPHLAGONIA).
14. Obv.—W • KAIC ANTON • INOG Head of An-
toninus Pius r., laur.
Rev.— N6OKAAYAIOTTO AeiTflN. Athena,
wearing chiton and helmet, standing towards 1. ;
beside her, shield; 1. hand on spear; r. hand
holds patera over altar ; in ex., CTP. .
M. Size 1. [PI. IX. 4, rev.}
This coin is new, though a standing Athena occurs on
a coin of J. Domna.21 Unfortunately, it is not decisive as
18 Brit. Mas. Cat., Central Greece, p. 24, No. 2.
19 No/uovxaTiK^ ran/ AeA0oii>, p. 21, Nos. 10—11 ; PI. XXV.
20—24.
*> Brit. Mus. Cat., Crete, &c., Plate XXVI. 1.
21 Inihoof-Blumer in Zeit.fur Num., xx. 272.
96 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
to the Era or Eras employed at Neoclaudiopolis. The Era
used on the coins of Commodus and of Sept. Severus and
his family appears to date from B.C. 6-5.22 But according
to Mionnet, another Era also occurs, dating from B.C. 45
(or from B.C. 48, the Caesarian era; Head, H. N. p. 433).
This Era has only been suggested by a coin stated (Mion.
Sup. iv. p. 568) to be of Antoninus Pius (rev. Asklepios)
and to read €T PSA (year 191). Probably, as Mr.
George Macdonald has shown, only one Era (B.C. 6-5) was
in use at this city, and Mionnet has either misread the
date or has mistaken the head of Commodus for that of
Antoninus. The first numeral on our new coin is almost
certainly the upper part of P, while the following numerals
may perhaps be H and A (161).
APOLLONIA AD RHTNDACUM (MYSIA).
15. Obv.— riOV OVHP MAIIMOC KAIC Bust of
Maximus r., wearing paludamentum and cuirass ;
head bare.
Rev.— AHOAAH Ml A Bearded river -god (the
TQNPVN Rhyndacus), wearing
AAKO himation over lower
limbs, reclining 1. ; r.
hand resting on prow23
before him ; 1. hand on
overturned vase.
^E. Size 1-8. [PL IX. 5, rev.]
PVNAAKO is apparently for PVNAAKOC, and is
to be treated as descriptive of the type, and (indirectly)
as a distinguishing designation of the Apolloniates. The
22 Imhoof (1. c. referring to Ramsay) ; Griech. M., p. 584 and
p. 594 ; Macdonald, Journ. int. II. 17 f.
23 Cp., e.g., the representation of the river Halys on coins of
Tavium, Brit. Mus. Cat., Galatia, pi. v. 9.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 97
legend AHOAAHNIATIIN PYNAAKOC, with the
reclining river-god, is found on other coins of Apollonia.24
Inscriptions such as AnOAAHNI ' PYN (type, lyre) 25
and AnOAAflNI PYNAA (type, female figure stand-
ing) 26 are more difficult because they are not accompanied
by the river-god type. PYN, &c., must either be for
PYNAAKOY or a preposition must be understood —
HPOC (as in AnOAAHNIATIlN F1POC PYNAA-
KI227) or AF1O (as in AnOAAHNIATON AflO P).28
PEKGAMUM (M?SIA).
16. Obv. — Oista mystica with half-open lid, from which a ser-
pent issues 1. ; whole in ivy wreath.
Rev.—C PVLCHER Two coiled serpents; between
PROCOS them, bow-case ornamented
with aplustre ; in field 1., fftr ;
in field r., staff (or thyrsus)
entwined by serpent ; in
exergue, KAVCIAOC.
JR. Size 1-1. Wt. 186*5 grs.
Pergamene Cistophori of C. Claudius Pulcher, Pro-
consul of Asia B.C. 55-54 ?, are already known with the
names (written in Greek) of five different local magis-
trates, namely Bion, Euanthes, Machaon, Menodoros, and
Menophantos.29 Kausilos is a new magistrate. The
24 Babelon, Inventaire Waddington, No. 653 ; Imhoof-Blumer,
Griech. M., p. 610 ; PI. VI. 23.
25 Leake, Num. Hell., As. Gr., p. 26.
26 Babelon, op. cit., No. 644.
27 Babelon, op. cit., No. 654 ; Brit. Mus. Cat., Mysia, p. 11,
No. 23.
28 Babelon, op. cit., No. 645.
29 Waddington, Pastes, No. 31 (p. 61, ed. Paris, 1872);
Babelon, Inventaire Waddington, Nos. 6965 — 6967. A specimen
98
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
name is a curious one, 'not mentioned in Pape's Worter-
buck, but the reading of the coin is quite certain.
ALEXANDRIA TBOAS.
17. Qbv.—M AVRELAN TONINV. Bust of Caracalla
r., laur., wearing paludamentum and cuirass.
Rev.— COLAV GTROAD Male figure, in himation,
facing, and leaning, with legs crossed, against
tall column surmounted by statue of Apollo
Smintheus, who holds bow and patera.
M. Size *95. [PI. IX. 6, rev.']
A variety of a quasi-autonomous coin (obv. Turreted
female head) described in Mionnet.30 The coin in Mion-
net shows a vase or fountain on the left of the column.
The standing figure can hardly be the Emperor and is
not the herdsman who appears on the coins of Alexandria,
and whose usual costume is a short chiton. On coins
published by Imhoof-Blumer (G-riech. Munzen, pp. 625,
626 ; PI. VII., 25, 26), two youthful male figures, each
wearing a himation over the lower part of the body, are
seen seated near a tripod in the presence of the herdsman
who plays a seemingly important part in connection with
Apollo Smintheus at Alexandria.31 One of these figures
is possibly Apollo himself, the other has not been identi-
fied ; but he may be identical with the personage on our
coin who seems to have the upper part of his body bare,
though it is not clear whether he is beardless or not. On
the other hand, our figure may also be compared with the
of the ' ' Machaon " cistophorus was purchased by the British
Museum in 1898. A " Menodoros " cistophorus was purchased
by the Museum at the Bunbury Sale, 1896, Part II, lot 97.
30 Sup. v., p. 512, No. 98, correcting ii., p. 644, No. 105.
31 Cp. Brit. Mus. Cat., Troas, &c., p. xvii. f.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 99
fully draped bearded figure who stands before the statue
of Apollo Smintheus on other coins of Alexandria (Brit.
Mus. Cat., Troas, PL IV. 6; Y. 4).
TEMNUS (AEOLIS).
18. Obv.— Head of Apollo 1., laur.
Rev. — T A Kantharos; border; whole in circular
incuse.
M. Size -4. Wt. 14 grs. [PI. VIII. 2.]
This coin, kindly presented by Mr. Alfred J. Lawson,
of Smyrna, is unpublished. From style and fabric it may
be assigned to the fourth century B.C. The only other
silver coin of Temnus (also with the head of Apollo)
belongs to the later coinage of the city — second or first
century B.C.32 The prevailing types at Temnus are Diony-
siac, and the " town-arms " was probably a bunch of
grapes.33
EPHESUS.
Tetradrachms. B.C. 387— 29S.54
19. Obv. — E <!> Bee with straight wings ; border of dots.
Rev. — Forepart of kneeling stag r., head turned back;
behind, date-palm ; in field, magistrate's name.
During the past year the Museum acquired nine
specimens of this type bearing rare or unpublished magis-
trates' names, as follows : —
32 Alexandrine coins have also been assigned to Temnus.
33 Wroth, Brit. Mus. Cat., Troas, &c., pp. lix, Ix.
34 Head, Coinage of Ephesus, p. 33 f. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.,
Ionia, p. 51 f.
100 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
a. AMYNTflP (Size '95. Wt. 224-2 grs.) Also in
WaddingtonColL; Babelon, Inventaire, No. 1524.
b. BAAAI0O4 (Size -95. Wt. 224-3 grs.)
e. HfEKAH^ (Size -95. Wt. 227.) Cp. Head,
Coinage of Ephesus, p. 85.
d. QEf $AAO[<] (Size -95. Wt. 231-5.)
e. KAEA3 (Size -9. Wt. 235-9.)
/. KAEOMHAHK] (Size -95. Wt. 230-6.)
g. MANTIKPATHK] (Size -95. Wt. 280-6.) Also
in Waddington Coll. ; Babelon, Inventaire, No.
1534 ; cp. Head, Coinage of Ephesus, p. 35, note
7 ; Imhoof, GFriich. M., p. 637, No. 273.
h. PHAE4O$ (Size -9. Wt. 231-8.) The initial
letter is certainly P, not T.85
i. TIMHZIANA[E] (Size -9. Wt. 288:8.) The
name occurs on drachms of B.C. 415 — 394.w
Drachm. B.C. 387—295.
20. Obv. — [E off the flan] <J>. Bee with straight wings ; in
field r., astragalus.37
ReVt — Forepart of kneeling stag r., head turned back;
behind, date-palm; in field r., KAEONIKO3
M. Size -55. Wt. 56-5 grs. [PI. VIII. 8.]
The name occurs on tetradrachms of the same period
(Head, Coinage of Ephesus, p. 35 ; Babelon, Inventaire
Waddington, No. 1532).
35 THAE<I>OZ occurs Babelon, Inventaire Waddington, No.
1598. M.
36 Head, Coinage of Ephesus, p. 23; Brit. Mus. Cat., Ionia,
50, No. 20 ; Num. Chron., 1881, p. 16.
37 The astragalus occurs as a symbol on bronze coins of
Ephesus, B.C. 305—280 ; Brit. Mus. Cat., Ionia, pp. 54—56.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 101
Cistophorus. C. Fannius, Praetor. B.C. 48.
21. M. Size 1'05. Wt. 187 grs. Types similar to Brit.
Mus. Cat., Ionia, p. 68 ; PL XII. II,38 but the
local magistrate's, name in the exergue of the
reverse is APATOC instead of APXI-
AHMOC.
HEKACLEA AD LATMUM (!ONIA).
22. Obv, — Head of Athena r., wearing crested Corinthian
helmet.
Rev. — HPAKAE Club r. ; the whole in laurel- wreath.
liTIiN
M. Size -75. Wt. 79'2 grs. [PI. VIII. 4,
obv.~\ Cp. Dressel, Z. f. N., xxi.
p. 221.
23. Obv.— Similar to No. 22.
^.—Similar to No. 22.
M. Size -8. Wt. 76-5 grs. [PI. VIII. 5.]
Second century B.C. A silver coin of a lower denomi-
nation (38-2 grs.), is described in Brit. Mus. Cat., Ionia,
p. 151, No. 3 = Num. Chron., 1886, p. 257, PL XI. 12
(Gardner) .
SAMOS.
24. Obv. — Lion's scalp,
Rev. — ^A Forepart of bull r. ; around body, ornamental
bands ; truncation dotted ; behind, olive-branch ;
above, MolPIAAH[^]; struck on a somewhat
small flan without trace of incuse square.
M. Size -85. Wt. 228 grs. [PI. VIII. 6.]
A tetradrachm of the period B.C. 394-365. The magis-
trate is new on the coins of Samos, and bears apparently
38 Also Babelon, Inventaire Waddington, No. 6981.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. P
102 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
a somewhat uncommon name. A MofpmSiy? is mentioned
in Demosthenes, c. Apliob. i. p. 822. The ornamentation
on the bull differs from that usually found (cp. Head, Brit.
Mm. Cat., Ionia, PI. XXXV. 14, 15; Gardner, Samos,
PI. III., No. 2). At the first glance, it has the appear-
ance of a wreath of ivy-leaves with berries ; but it seems
really to be a series of bands or cords fastened to studs,
which were probably of gold.
The meaning of the bull as a Samian type still remains
uncertain.39 The ornamentation on the animal at this
period might seem to indicate that a sacrificial victim
was represented, though, were such a victim intended, we
should rather expect that the horns would display the
sacred fillets or be otherwise decorated.
Cos.
25. Obv.—K£l\ON Naked athlete preparing to hurl the
discus ; behind him, tripod on basis ; border of
dots.
Rev. — Crab within circle of dots; whole in circular
incuse.
M. Size -95. Wt. 253 grs. [PL VIII. 7.]
The strained action and contorted body of the Disco-
bolos — "distortion et elaboratum" (QuintiL 2, 13, 10) —
are especially noticeable when compared with other Coan
staters of the same type, e.g., Brit. Mm. Cat., Caria, p. 194,
No. 9 ; PL XXX. 5. The last-named coin is of the fifth
century B.C., and according to Mr. Head (loc. cit.), late in
the century. Our coin may be somewhat later. The reverse
of our coin is also noteworthy from having the crab in a
30 Gardner, Sanws, p. 15 f.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 103
dotted circle instead of in a dotted square.40 The dotted
(reverse) circle — though some further instances of it may
come to light — did not find favour at Cos and the dotted
square, introduced in the fifth century (cp. Brit. Mus.
Cat., Caria, p. 194, No. 9; cp. No. 6), finally prevailed
and is commonly found on its coins from B.C. 366 onwards.
TEALLES (LYDIA).
26. Obv. — Lion's skin hanging over club ; whole in wreath.
Rev. — Zli XA written above bunch of grapes placed
on vine-leaf ; in field 1., TPAA.
JR. Size -7. Wt. 46 grs.
An unpublished quarter- cistophorus.
AEZANI (PHRYGIA).
27. Obv.— AVTOK M • AVPH AIOC • AMTHHI
HOC 41 Head (bare) of M. Aurelius r.
Rev.— AIZAI/1 6VPVK AHC • TH • TePOVCIA.
Two youthful male figures, naked (the Kuretes),
standing, turned iowards one another; each
wears pointed cap (helmet ?) and holds in r.
short sword, and in 1. spear and shield.
M. Size 1-7. [PL IX. 10, rev.]
The reverse die of this coin was used also in conjunc-
tion with an obverse die of Lucius Verus, as appears from
a specimen in the Loebbecke Collection (Z.f. N. xii. 340 ;
PL XIY. 2). The two figures are called by Loebbecke
the Dioskuri, but the shields and short swords plainly
40 A similar reverse occurs in Imhoof-Blumer, Monti. Gr., p.
319, No. 101 ; Choix, PI. IV. 146 (rev.). On the Discobolos, see
Jiithner, Ant. Turngerathe, p. 31 f.
41 In both obv. and rev. legends A is written A.
104 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
show that the Kuretes are represented,42 no doubt in con-
nection with the local cultus of Zeus.43
The official position, as ypa/uL^arev^ and Asiarch, of the
Eurykles, who dedicated this coin to the yepovaia (the
local senate), is made clear from another coin of Aezani, of
Imperial times,44 with the inscription €flt FPA • M *
OYA ' GYPYKA6OYC AC I (type, Asklepios).
JULIA (PHBYGIA).
28. Obv.— IGPA BOYAH Head of the Boule r., veiled;
border of dots.
Rev.— | OYA IGflN Female figure (Homonoia),
wearing chiton and kalathos, standing towards 1. ;
in r. hand, patera held over lighted altar ; in 1.
hand, cornucopia ; border of dots.
M. Size -95.
Coins of Julia without Emperors' heads are unpub-
lished or rare. From its flat, thin fabric, this specimen
is probably to be assigned to the time of Aemilian, A.D.
253.45
TKEBENNA (LyciA).46
29. Obv.-CA&e\ -T[P]A NKVAAINAN Bust of
Tranquillina r. ; crescent at shoulder.
42 For representations of the Kuretes and Korybantes on
coins, see Immisch in Roscher's Ltxikon, ii., p. 1625 f.
("Kureten").
43 Ramsay, Historical Geoff. , p. 147.
44 Babelon, Inventaire Waddington, No. 5545.
45 Cp. coins of Julia (Aemilian and Corn. Supera) in British
Museum. (Borrell in Num. Chron., viii., 29.)
46 As to the geographical position of Trebenna, see Hill, Brit.
Mus. Cat., Lycia, p. Ixviii. f., with references to Ramsay, Lano-
koronski, &c.
•GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 105
jfta;.— TP6BGI NNATflN Tyche, wearing modius,
chiton, and peplos, standing 1. ; in r., rudder ; in
1., cornucopias.
M. Size 1-05. [PI. IX. 8, rev.]
Unpublished. The usual coin legend is TP6B6N-
NATQN, but the I on the present specimen is quite clear.
In the Waddington Collection 47 is another coin of Tran-
quillina, with type, Athena standing.
PERGA (PAMPHYLIA).
30. Obv.— TTOAIKCAAniSIOVAAePIANOCeB. Bust
of Saloninus r., laur. ; in front, I ; beneath, eagle
with wings displayed.
Rev.— 16 PA
AAMTTPA
NE12KOPOC within wreath'
TTE[Pr]H
npirm
M. Size 1-2. [PL IX. 7, rev.]
The same inscription occurs at Perga on a coin of
Volusian,48 in an abbreviated form : — I€PA . AAMFIP .
eNAOEO . N6HKOP . nePPH . A within wreath.
Similar inscriptions proclaiming honorific titles are
known from coins of Pergamum,49 Smyrna,50 Aegeae (Cili-
ciae),51 &c.
47 Babelon, Inventaire Waddington, No. 3200.
48 Babelon, Inventaire Waddington, No. 3409.
49 Brit. Mus. Cat., Mysia, Pergamum, No. 318.
50 Brit. Mus. Cat., Ionia, Smyrna, No. 405.
51 Brit. Mus., Macrinus.
106 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.
AMBLADA (PISIDIA).
31. Obv.— AVTKAICMIOVA4>IAinnOC Bust of
Philip, junr., r., radiate, wearing paludamentum
and cuirass.
Bev.— AMBAAAEHNAAKEAAI Trophy.
M. Size -85. [PL IX. 12, rev.]
The reverse type is perhaps connected with the warrior
who appears on Imperial coins of Amblada.52
SAGALASSUS (PISIDIA).
32. Obv.— C6 • CAAHN6INA. Bust of Salonina r. ; in
front, 5
Rev.— CAfA AAC6UN (sic). Eagle to front ; head
turned 1., holding wreath in beak.
M. Size 1-25. [PI. IX. 9, rev.]
SELGE (PISIDIA).
33. Obv. — IOVA AVFOV Bust of Julia Domnar.
Rev. — C€A r6IlN Athena, wearing helmet and
chiton, standing to front, looking r.; with 1. hand
drops pebble into urn; r. hand supports spear
and shield.
M. Size -5. [PI. IX. 11.]
A variety of this reverse (obv. Caracalla) is described,
though imperfectly, in Fox's Engravings, &c., II., No.
126. Athena is known at Selge from an inscription,53
and from other coins of the place.54
52 Brit. Mus. Cat., Lycia, &c., p. 173, No. 1 ; Z. f. N., xvii,
p. 12, No. 1 (Loebbecke).
53 Cp. Hill, Brit. Mus. Cat., Lycia, &c., p. cxv, n.
M See e.g., Babelon, Inventaire Waddington, under " Selge."
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 107
TIRAEUS II, KING OF CHARACENE.
34. Obv. — Head of Tiraeus II, r., wearing diadem.
Eev. — [BJAZIAE Nike standing 1.; r. hand outstretched
TIPA [holding wreath]; 1. hand by her
side [holding palm-branch] ; above
r. hand of Nike, traces of mono-
gram
M. Size -7. [PL IX. 13.]
This coin, kindly presented by Mr. H. F. Araedroz,
resembles the specimen in the French Collection pub-
lished by M. Waddmgton.(Melanges, ii. p. 88 ; PI. VI. 5),
but with an engraving which hardly does justice to the
portrait,' which closely resembles the head on the tetra-
drachms of the same king.
Lucian (Macrobii, 16) mentions Tiraeus as the third suc-
cessor of Hyspaosines, and as dying at the age of ninety -
two. There has hitherto been some difficulty about the
order of succession, but it has now been made clear, on
numismatic grounds, by M. Babelon,55 as follows : —
1. Hyspaosines, reigning B.C. 124.
2. Apodacus, reigning B.C. 109.
8. Tiraeus I, reigning B.C. 89.
4. Tiraeus II, reigning B.C. 60 — 39.
ANTIMACHUS, KING OF BACTRIA.
35. Obv.— EY0YAHM[OY] Head of Euthydemus I r.,
0EOY wearing diadem.
55 Journal internat. d'arch. num., 1898, p. 384 ff. The coin
of Tiraeus I, has only recently been made known, ib. p. 386 ;
Babelon, Inventaire Wcftldinyton, No. 7323.
108 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev.— BAZIAEYONTOZ Herakles, naked, seated L
ANTIMAXOY on rock ; r. hand holds
club, which rests on
part of rock sraen be-
hind ; 1. hand rests on rock ; beneath rock, N.
In ex., 0EOY.
M. Size 1-15. Wt. 247-3 grs. [PL VIII. 9.]
This unique coin was purchased last year from a firm
of Indian coin dealers, and is the specimen briefly re-
ferred to in Mr. Rapson's dissertation (§ 22) on Indian
coins in Biihler's Grundriss der Indo-Arischen Philolog-ie^
It belongs to the interesting class of commemorative Bac-
trian coins. The four pieces of this kind issued by
Agathocles are well known, and commemorate Alexander
the Great, Antiochus " Nikator," Diodotus " Soter," and
Euthydemus " Theos." 57 Antimachus was already known
to have issued one such coin, in memory of Diodotus
Soter.58 The new coin shows that he further followed
Agathocles in commemorating Euthydemus. Here, and
on the coins with his own portrait,59 Antimachus styles
himself 0EOY, a title not previously used by a living
Bactrian king, and one probably suggested by the
EY0YAHMOY 0EOY. He also adopts from the com-
memorative series of Agathocles the uncommon ex-
56 In view of the many forgeries of Bactrian coins (cp. Z.f. N.,
xx. 327), it is perhaps necessary to state that this specimen
bears every mark of genuineness.
57 Gardner, Greek and Scythic Kings of Bactria, p. xxviii;
Kapson, loc. cit.
58 In the collection of the late Sir E. C. Bayley (now in the
possession of his widow, Lady Bayley) ; described, Gardner,
op. cit., p. 164 ; PI. XXX. 6. The monogram N on the reverse
of this Antimachus-Diodotus coin is the same as that on the
new coin of Antimachus-Euthydemus.
49 Gardner, op. cit., p. 12.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 109
pression BAZIAEYONTOZ. Probably the object in
employing the participle was simply to avoid the use of
BAZIAEflZ. The latter word generally seems to imply
that no one but the king, whose name and portrait appear,
has any part or lot in the coinage. In these series, how-
ever, the portraits and even the reverse types are those
of the personages commemorated, and not of the issuing
king, who is content, for the moment, to play a relatively
subordinate part in the coinage.
GYRENE.
36. Obv. — Fruit of silphium; above which, genet (genetta)
crouching 1., with head lowered ; border of dots.
Rev. — Head of bearded Zeus Ammon r., horned ; incuse
square.
M. Size -45. Wt. 32-7 grs. [PI. VIII. 10.]
This coin (a hemi-drachm, circ. B.C. 480) is unpublished,
but it should be compared with a contemporary hemi-
drachm of Gyrene, in the Imhoof-Blumer collection : —
Obv. — Fruit of silphium ; above which, genet r. ; border
of dots.
Rev. — Head of negro r. ; incuse square.
M. 2,00 grammes.
(Described Miiller, L'anc. Afrique, Suppl., p. 2, No.
26a; engraved, Bompois, Cyrendique, PI. III. 3, p. 117,
No. 3 ; photographed (obv. only), Imhoof-Blumer and
Keller, Tier- und Pflanzenbilder, PL II. 2, p. 10, No. 2).
Bompois called the animal a jerboa, but his description
was rightly disputed by L. Miiller, who was inclined
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. Q
110 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(op. cit., p. 3) to see in it a weasel, citing the curious
statement of Herodotus (iv. 192), as to the connection of
the silphium and the weasel in Libya : — elal 8e KOL ryaXeai
iv TW ffi\(f)LW jLVo/jLevai. "We may perhaps concede, with
Polonius, that " it is backed like a weasel/' but according
to Imhoof-Blumer and Keller, whose identification seems
much better founded, the animal is the pale genet (ge-
netta) of Northern Africa — " die in der Berberei gewohn-
liche blasse Ginsterkatze."
37. Obv. — Head of bearded Zeus Ammon r., horned.
Rev. — Three silphium plants radiating from one centre ;
border of dots (flat fabric, without incuses).
M. Size -4. Wt. 14 grs. [PL VIII. 11.]
(Trihemi-obol, eirc. B.C. 431 ; cp. Head, Hist. Num.,
p. 729).
CARTHAGE.
38. Obv. — Head of Persephone 1., wearing earring, necklace,
and wreath of corn.
Rev. — Punic inscription ( = Byrsa ? ).60 Palm-tree, in
front of which, horse prancing r.
JST. Size 1-2. Wt. 349-2 grs. [PI. VIII. 8.]
Compare the specimens (Paris and Madrid) of this gold
six-drachm piece described in Miiller, L'anc. Afrique, II.,
p. 86, No. 76 (fig.) = Head, Hist. Num., p.. 740. The
specimen acquired by the British Museum is distinct from
one sold at Sotheby's on 20 Jan. 1898, lot 109.
60 On this inscription, see Miiller, L'anc. Afrique, II. p. 122 f.
GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. Ill
UNCERTAIN ELECTRUM.
39. Obv. — Bull's head facing.
Rev. — Incuse square irregularly divided.
El. Size -3. Wt. 10'3 grs. [PI. VIII. 12.]
This little coin, purchased from a foreign coin-dealer,
seems to be identical with the specimen that was formerly
in the collection of M. Alfred de Courtois, and which was
published by him in the Revue numismatique for 1864,
p. 189 f. ; PL VII. 10. M. de Courtois attributed the
coin to Eretria, stating that it was found in Euboea.
WARWICK WROTH.
VI.
THE SHREWSBURY MINT AND ITS OFFICERS
UNDER HENRY HI.
THE following contemporary documents seem to be
worthy of the attention of numismatists, as they contain
a full account of the operations of the mint at Shrewsbury
in 1249-50, when Henry Ill's long-cross coinage was
first issued ; and incidentally they throw some light on
the position and duties of money ers and of the other
officers of provincial mints.
The mint at Shrewsbury, where coins had been struck
continuously from at least as early as the reign of
Ethelstan, 925 to 941, had been discontinued, like many
other mints, by King John; but in 1248 Henry III
revived many of the old mints, and among them that of
Shrewsbury, for the purpose of issuing his new coinage.
By a writ dated in this his 33rd year, he commanded the
Bailiffs and good men of Shrewsbury that in full Town
Court they should choose by the Oath of four and twenty
good men four persons of the most trusty and prudent of
their town for the office of Money ers in that Town, and
other four like persons for the keeping of the King's
Mints there, and two fit ^and prudent Goldsmiths to be
Assayors of the money to be made there, and one fit and
THE SHREWSBURY MINT UNDER HENRY III. 113
trusty Clerk for the keeping of the Exchange ; and to
send them to the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer,
to do there what by ancient custom and assize was to be
done in that case.1 The dies for the new money were
delivered to the Keepers of the Mint at London, and by
them, no doubt, to the persons elected in the several
towns.
The Roll, of which the following is a copy, is still in
existence among the Shrewsbury Borough Records (No.
2686, Box Ixxvi.). It is an account of the Assays made
by the keepers of the Dies between 29th January, 1248-49,
and 9th February, 1249-50 ; and it gives the names of the
two fit and prudent Goldsmiths elected to be Assayors by
virtue of the writ. They were Alan le Prude and
William le Bor, but between 4th and 30th October, 1249,
Alan le Prude had been replaced by Thomas Gherard.
Rotulus de Assayis factis per Custodes Cuneorum Salopp.
incipient : die Jovis proximo ante festum Purificationis beatae
Marie anno regni regis Henrici xxxiii.
E duabus forgiis vi assaia et xx11 eodem festo Purificationis.
E forgiis Alani le Prude et Willielmi le Bor die Martis
proximo ante festum sancte Juliane virginis et martyris iiii
assaia et xvii11.
Die Mercurii proximo ante festum sancti Petri in Cathedra
de forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Alani le Phrude iiii assaia et xvu.
Die Veneris proximo ante festum sancti Mathie Apostoli
de forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Alani le Phrude iii assaia et
xxvin.
Die Jovis proximo ante festum sancti Gregorii de forgiis
Alani le Prhude et Willielmi le Bor v assaia et vi11.
Die Martis proximo post festum sancti Gregorii de forgiis
Alani le Prhude et Willielmi le Bor v assaia et iii11.
, Diebus lune et martis proximis ante Annunciationem beate
Marie de forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Alani le Phrude vii assaia
et iiu.
Madox's Hist, of the Exchequer, ii. 89.
114 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Diebus Mercurii et Jovis proximis ante diem Pasche de
forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Alani le Phrude vii assaia et ixH.
Diebus Mercurii et Jovis post Clausum Pasche de forgiis
Alani le Prude et Willielmi le Bor xii assaia et xx sol.
Die Mercurii proximo ante festum apostolorum Philippi et
Jacobi de forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Alani le Prude vii assaia
et xxviii11.
In vigilia Ascenscionis Domini de forgiis Alani le Prude et
Willielmi le Bor v assaia et xviii11.
Die Martis proximo ante Pentecost de forgiis Alani le Prude
et Willielmi le Bor ix assaia et xxiii11.
Die Martis proximo ante festum sancti Barnabe apostoli de
forgiis Alani le Prude et Willielmi le Bor x assaia et xvi11.
Die Mercurii proximo ante Nativitatem sancti Johannis
Baptiste de forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Alani le Prude v assaia
et xiiR
Die Mercurii vigilia sancti Johannis Baptiste de forgiis Alani
le Prude et Willielmi le Bor iii assaia et ixn.
Die Sabbati proximo ante festum Apostolorum Petri et
Pauli de forgiis Alani le Prude et Willielmi le Bor iiii assaia et
xii11.
Die Veneris proximo post festum Apostolorum Petri et
Pauli de forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Alani le Prude v assaia
et xviiu.
Die Jovis proximo ante festum sancti Marie Magdalene de
forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Alani le Prude viii assaia et xix11.
Die Lune in crastino sancti Jacobi Apostoli de forgiis Alani
le Prude et Willielmi le Bor vi assaia et xvii11.
Die Sabbati vigilia beati Petri ad vincula de forgiis Alani le
Prude et Willielmi le Bor ix assaia.
Die Veneris proximo ante festum sancti Laurentii de forgiis
Willielmi le Bor et Alani le Prude vii assaia.
Diebus Martis et Mercurii proximis ante assumpsionem
beate Marie de forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Alani le Prude vii
assaia.
Die Veneris proximo post assumpscionem beate Marie de
forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Alani le Prude vi assaia et xii11.
Die Jovis proximo post festum sancti Bartholomei de forgiis
Alani le Prude et Willielmi le Bror iiii assaia et iiih.
Die Lune proximo vigilia sancti Egidii de forgiis Alani le
Prude et Willielmi le Bor iii assaia et iiii11.
Here the first roll ends. It is endorsed :
Sa CLX assaia et xin usque vigil sci Egidii a.r. xxxiii.
THE SHREWSBURY MINT UNDER HENRY III. 115
On the second roll is the following : —
Vigilia Nativitatis beate Marie de forgiis Alani le Prude et
Willielmi le Bor vii assaia et xiiii11.
Diebus Jovis et Veneris proximis ante festum sancti Mathei
Apostoli de forgiis Williemi le Bor et Alani le Prude iiii assaia
et xxv11.
Die Jovis proximo post festum sancti Mathei Apostoli de
forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Alani le Prude ii assaia et xiii11.
Die Jovis proximo post festum sancti Michaelis de forgiis
Alani le Prude et Willielmi le Bor ii assaia et xvu.
Die Lune proximo post festum sancti Michaelis de forgiis
Alani le Prude et Willielmi le Bor vi assaia et viii11.
Die Sabbati proximo ante festum omnium sanctorum de
forgiis Thome Gherard et Willielmi le Bor xi assaia et XH.
Die Mercurii proximo post festum sancti Eadmundi de
forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Thome Gherard v assaia et vu.
Die Veneris ante festum sancti Nicholai de forgiis Willielmi
le Bor et Thome Gherard iii assaia et xxiii11.
Die Mercurii proximo ante festum sancti Thome Apostoli de
forgiis Thome Gherard et Willielmi le Bor iiii assaia et iiii11.
Die Mercurii proximo post festum sancti Thome Apostoli de
forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Thome Gherard iiii assaia et xi11.
Die Veneris proximo post festum sancti Illarii de forgiis
Willielmi le Bor et Thome Gherard i assaium et xiu.
Die Jovis proximo post festum sancti Pauli Apostoli de
forgiis Willielmi le Bor et Thome Gherard ii assaia et xi11.
Die Veneris proximo post festum sancti Pauli de forgio
Thome Gherard ii assaia et vu.
Die Jovis proximo post purificationem beate Marie de forgiis
Willielmi le Bor et Thome Gherard ix assaia et xxu.
Die Cinerum anno regni regis Henrici xxxiiii de forgiis
Willielmi le Bor et Thome Gherard iii assaia et vi1*.
Summa totalis CCxxxi assaia et viu.
Est summa denariorum vii millia CLX i11.
Translated into English and dated according to the
secular calendar, this Roll runs as follows : —
Roll of Assays made by the Keepers of the Dies at Shrewsbury,
beginning Thursday, 29 Jan., 1248-9.
From two forges.
[Monday] 2 Feb., 1248-9 .... 6 assays and 20£
116 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
From the forges of Alan Prude and William Bor.
Tuesday, 10 Feb.
• . . .4 assays and
17 £
Wednesday, 18 Feb. .
. 4
»
I5J6
Friday, 20 Feb.
.... 3
55
26£
Thursday, 11 March .
. 5
»
6£
Tuesday, 16 March .
. 5
>J
3£
w^l|8"^
I^AP,,™* 7
J J
"
Wednesday, 28 April
. 7
»
28£
Wednesday, 12 May
. 5
»
18£
Tuesday, 18 May
. 9
23£
Tuesday, 8 June
. 10
»
JJ
16£
Wednesday, 28 June
. . . .5
»
13£
Wednesday, 23 June
. 3
)>
9£
Saturday, 26 June
4
12£
Friday, 2 July .
5
»
17£
Thursday, 15 July .
. 8
5 J
>J
Monday, 26 July
. 6
J>
17£
Saturday, 31 July .
. 9
II
—
Friday, 6 Aug.
. . .7
II
—
Tuesday and ) , n , 1
Wednesday }10andl
lAug. . . . 7
»
—
Friday, 20 Aug.
. 6
||
12£
Thursday, 26 Aug. .
. 4
II
3£
Monday, 30 Aug.
. 3
||
4£
Total 160 assays
and ll£ down to 31 Aug.
1249.
[Tuesday] 7 Sept. .
Thursday and » .. A ,
Friday j 16 and
. 7 assays and
17 Sept. . 4
14£
25£
Thursday, 23 Sept. .
. . 2
ii
13£
Thursday, 30 Sept. .
. 2
ii
15£
Monday, 4 Oct.
. 6
>>
8£
2 Easter Day this year was 4 April.
3 The feast of " the Close of Easter (Clausi Paschal) " was
the week beginning the Sunday after Easter.
THE SHREWSBURY MINT UNDKK HENRY III. 117
From the forges of Thomas Gherard and William Bor.
Saturday, 30 Oct 11 assays and 10£
Wednesday 17 [or 24) Nov. ... 5 , 5£
Friday, 3 Dec 3 23£
Wednesday, 15 Dec. ... .4
Wednesday, 22 Dec. .... 4
Friday, 14 Jan., 1249-50 .... 1
Thursday, 27 Jan .2
From the forge of Thomas Gherard.
Friday, 28 Jan 2 assays and 5£
From the forges of William Bor and Thomas Gherard.
Thursday, 3 Feb., 1249-50 . . . 9 assays and 20£
Wednesday, 9 Feb.4 3 ,, 6£
Sum Total, 231 assays and 6£.
The sum of the pence coined is £7, 167.
Such are the documents. It seems certain that the
Roll is not an account of assays made of the coins in the
sense of testing their weight or fineness, for it contains no
allusion to the result of any such test. It is an account
of the total quantity of money struck, " assay " signifying
that quantity from which a coin or coins were taken and
put into a box called a Pix, which would be taken up to
London whenever an order was sent for it, and there
tested in presence of some of the King's Council.5
4 Easter Day, 1250, was on 27 March, therefore Ash-
Wednesday was 9 Feb. The 34th year of Henry III began
28 Oct., 1249.
5 Thus the Abbot of St. Edmunds was ordered in 12 Ed-
ward II to send to the Exchequer " ministros suos cambii sui
cum omnibus Pixidibus de assaio capto de moneta Kegis mone-
tata in eodem Cambio," where taking an assay seems clearly to
signify taking coins to be tested, and not to signify testing
coins. — Madox's Hist, of the Exchequer, i., 293, n. Under
Edward III, and later, 2s. out of every 100 Ib. weight was
reserved for the Pix. — Rud. i., 70, 71.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. R
118 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
On the first skin are entered 151 assays, 289 Ibs., and
20s., and it is endorsed, Total 160 assays and 11 Ibs.
Thus 20s. being equal to 1 lb., there are 290 Ibs., and
if 31 Ibs. went to an assay, the total comes out as
endorsed.
On the two skins together are entered 216 assays and
471 Ibs. (reckoning the 20s. as 1 lb.) ; and at the foot is
entered, Sum total 231 assays and 6 Ibs. The same
reckoning of 31 Ibs. to an assay makes this total correct.
Below the total is entered, Sum of the Pence, vn mill.
CLX iu, but there is a space between the LX and the i, and
a little flaw in the parchment. The Tower lb. (= 11 J
oz. Troy) was made .into 240 pence, equal to £1 by tale ;
so that each penny weighed 24 Tower grains, equal to 22 J
Troy grains; 231 assays and 6 Ibs., at 31 Ibs. to the
assay, make 7,167 Ibs, and no doubt the sum intended to
be entered is £7,167 in coined money.
The date of this Roll shows that it represents the first
money coined in Shrewsbury under Henry III. It may
be that it also represents the whole of that coinage, but
even so it shows that a considerable amount of money
was issued from the Shrewsbury mint, much more than
is equivalent in weight to £20,000 of modern silver money,
and certainly equivalent to a great deal more than this in
purchasing power. This, however, was the last regular
coinage at Shrewsbury, for the mint here, which had
existed for more than three hundred years, was perma-
nently abolished by Edward I, and was never revived
except for a few months during the civil war in the
reign of Charles I.
Let us now see what we can learn about the officers of
the mint from these documents. In the first place, they
were all to be elected by the Burgesses from among the
THE SHREWSBURY MINT UNDER HKNRY III.
men of their town. We know6 that at least nine towns
received similar writs at the same time, and that besides
these nine, Canterbury, Winchester, and London also
elected officers of the mint that year. We know also
that local elections took place both before and afterwards.
The burgesses of Canterbury elected a keeper of the
King's dies 22 Hen. III. The Mayor and Sheriffs of
London presented an assayor and a keeper of the dies
31 Hen. III. The Abbot of St. Edmond's presented a
moneyer for Bury, 42 Hen. Ill, and the Sacrist presented
a moneyer, assayor, and keeper of the dies, 49 Hen. III.
The Archbishop of Canterbury's steward presented a
moneyer, 52 Hen. III. The keeper of the king's mint
in London seems to have nominated an assayor, 1 and 2
Edw. I ; but it seems certain that at least under Henry
III the officers of the local mints were appointed locally.
They had, however, to go up to London, and were there
sworn and admitted to their office.
Again, the writ shows that while assay ors were required
to be fit and prudent goldsmiths, the only qualification
necessary for the moneyers and keepers of the mint was
that they should be trusty and prudent men of the town.
It was not necessary that they should have any technical
knowledge. Other records seem to bear this out. Money-
ers are everywhere spoken of as men of means, of
responsibility, of authority ; nowhere as artificers. In
the fifth year of Henry II, the moneyers of Norwich
paid a donum to the King of £33 6s. 8d., those of Oxford
£14, those of Thetford 5 marks ; 7 we find large sums
paid in the fourteenth year of the same King by moneyers
6 Madox, Hist, of the Exchequer, ii., 89.
7 Madox, i., 222, note d ; 696, note o.
120 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of London, Thetford, and Norwich,8 and in the sixteenth
year the " men " of William the moneyer, of Carlisle,
are fined 100s. for a scuffle.9 Henry II, Henry III, and
Edward II granted special privileges to the moneyers of
York, London, and Canterbury, that they should not
contribute towards the tallages imposed on their fellow-
citizens ; 10 and King John in his ninth year ordered the
moneyers, examiners of money, and keepers of the dies of
all his mints, to seal up their dies and come to West-
minster, and to summon the workers of money of their
cities, and all who could give advice as to the making of
money, to come with them.11 Here again, therefore, it is
evident that the moneyers and other officers named were
not themselves the artificers of the coins, but that they
were wealthy men, and in a position to give orders to
the artificers.
In the case before us four moneyers were to be elected,
and on the Shrewsbury specimens of this coinage in the
British Museum are four names, Loren, Nicole, Ricard,
and Weris. ' A coin by Eeif, however, is given in Owen
and Blakeway's History of Shrewsbury, so one of the
moneyers must have been replaced while the coinage was
going on.
The keepers of the mint were to be qualified in the
same way as the moneyers. It was they and not the
moneyers who accounted for or farmed for their own
benefit the profits of the mint. They are perhaps the
persons called " examiners of the money " in King John's
writ quoted above.
In 13 Henry III, the King leased the mints of London
and Canterbury, with the dies and appurtenances, to
8 Madox, i., 589. 9 Ibid., 560.
10 Ibid., 685, 748. n Ibid., 290.
THE SHREWSBURY MINT UNDER HENRY III. 121
Richard Reinger for four years for 700 marks per annum,
and with the mint £1,420 10s. 8d. was handed over to the
new keeper for doing business with ; and he and his suc-
cessors, the keepers of the mint, account regularly for its
issues.12 In the 22nd Henry III, when a keeper of the
dies at Canterbury had been elected by the burgesses and
sworn at the Exchequer, we find that the keeper of the
mint is ordered to receive him ; and in 1 Edward I the
keeper of the mint named an assayor.13 The keeper of
the mint, therefore, seems to have had authority over
these officers. In 7 Edward I the Mayor of London was
one of the keepers of the Mint, and he was ordered to be
present at the making of the assay of the coins of London
and Canterbury before the Barons of the Exchequer.14
But in 12 Edward II, when the keeper of the Mint had
delivered melted silver to the " Master of the Money " to
be coined, and it was tested and found to be debased with
too much alloy, it was the " Master of the Money," and
not the keeper of the Mint, who was held responsible to the
King.15 And in the same year, when the Bury St. Edmund's
money was to be assayed, the abbot sent up with it to Lon-
don the sacrist of the abbey, who was keeper of the said
money, and one Roger de Rede, the Master of the said
money.16 We gather, therefore, that the keepers were
responsible for keeping the accounts of the Mint and see-
ing the regulations carried out, and had authority over
the other officers, but not over the money ers or " Masters
of the Money " ; and that the latter, and not the keepers,
were responsible for the fabric of the coins.
12 Madox, ii., 134.
13 Ibid., ii., 88, note b ; 90, note r.
14 Ibid., i, 291 ; ii., 90, note u.
15 Ibid., i., 292, note c.
16 Ibid., i., 293, note e.
122 NUMISMATIC CHROiMCLE.
The assayors are the only persons in whom the writ
requires technical knowledge, they must be goldsmiths.
They are the only persons in whom trustworthiness is not
specifically required. The Roll tells us that each of them
had a forge of his own. They are the only persons whose
names are given in the Roll. Prude was, no doubt, of
the well-known Shrewsbury family of Pride, which held
municipal office in the town constantly during the Middle
Ages, and whose name is still borne by one of the prin-
cipal streets. Gerard also occurs frequently in the Shrews-
bury Records, and Bor may have been of the family of
Borrey, which was also well-known, and was connected
with the Prides. The assayors were in this case, the Roll
tells us, the keepers of the dies, though elsewhere we find
the two offices separate. They actually made the coins ;
but they did not make the assays in the sense of
testing the fineness or weight of the coins on behalf of
the King. No doubt they tested, them on behalf of the
moneyers, and they put specimens of the coins into the
Pix, which were then kept by the keepers of the mint
till they were sent for to be tested in London. In this
case it will be noticed that there were four moneyers and
two assayors ; and as each of the four moneyers had his
name stamped on the coin, there must have been at least
four pairs of dies. On the Roll the names of the two
assayors are constantly being transposed, and it will be
found that this is done nearly, though not exactly, every
fortnight. There must be some reason for this, and
we may guess that the coins of two moneyers were
stamped the first fortnight, and those of the other two
the second.
The Clerk for the keeping of the Exchange is the only
other officer mentioned in the writ. He was to be " fit and
THE SHREWSBURY MINT UNDER HENRY III. 123
trusty," but not, like the moneyers and keepers, " of the
most trusty and prudent of the town." Probably he acted
under the keepers of the Mint, bought bullion, and kept
the accounts of all payments ; and these would include
not only the ordinary expenses of the Mint, but a number
of payments due from the King to persons employed by
him in any kind of service in the neighbourhood.17 Cash
received for the King in any neighbourhood was employed
for paying his debts there, and only the balance was sent
up to London, as is shown by the Pipe Rolls or Sheriffs'
accounts.
The evidence seems to point to this. Under Henry III
the local mints were worked entirely by local men, but
under the authority of the Exchequer Court, and subject
to the rules of the Court. The dies were made and sup-
plied in London, the accounts had to be sent up to London,
and the coins were tested there. • The moneyers were
substantial burgesses of the town, who procured the silver
and alloy and directed the making of the coins, and were
punished, by fine or in .person, if the coins were not pro-
perly made. The keepers of the Mint were men of the
same standing, who saw that the rules of the Exchequer
were carried out, and had the custody of and accounted
for the coined money. The assayors were goldsmiths and
had the custody of the dies and supplied the skilled labour
required. The Clerk kept the accounts, for which the
keepers were responsible. • Probably in much earlier
times the moneyers combined all these offices in their own
persons.
After Henry Ill's time, the number of mints was greatly
diminished, authority was far more, centralised, the
17 See Madox, ii., 132, for examples of such payments.
124 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
moneyers' names ceased to appear on coins, and we find
mention made under Edward I and II of a master of the
money,18 a master money er,19 a master of the mint.20 These
seem all to have borne the same office, and to have been
definitely officials of the mint, which the original moneyers
were not. The master money er became master of the
mint ; the moneyers under him became also officials of the
mint, but had to do the work formerly done by the
goldsmith-assayors, and accordingly we find them under
George II supplying the skilled labour of the mint and
employing apprentices ;21 the Keeper or Warden is still the
principal officer, but the Master is the most important one
and receives the largest salary.22 At last in 18172a the
office of Warden is abolished, and the Master, representing
the ancient moneyer, becomes the principal officer of the
mint.
B,. LL. KEN YON.
* Madox, i., 292, note c ; 293, note e.
»• Ibid., ii., 90. 20 Ruding, i,, 32.
21 Ruding, i., 51. 22 Ibid., i., 21, 24.
23 Statute, 57 Geo. Ill, c. 67.
VII.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT
KA6MIR
(See Plate X.)
THE following notes have been prepared for the commen-
tary which accompanies my translation of Kalhana'a
HAJATARAISGINI, the earliest of the extant Sanskrit
Chronicles of Kasmir.1 They are intended to give a sum-
mary and explanation of the data which this work con-
tains regarding the monetary system and currency of
Kasmir during the period of Hindu rule. As these data
are of interest for the study of the coinage of old Kasmir,
I gladly avail myself of the Editors' kind permission to
publish my notes also separately in the pages of the
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
#
1. Kalhana's Chronicle contains numerous passages
which state in exact figures prices of commodities, amounts
of salaries, and the like, or otherwise refer to the currency
of the country. These passages furnish valuable mate-
rials for the numismatic and economic history of Kasmir.
Their evidence, however, cannot be fully utilized unless
the character and the value of the monetary system to
which they refer, is clearly established.
1 To be published in 1899 by Messrs. A. CONSTABLE AND Co.,
London, in two volumes quarto.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. S
126 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The first question which presents itself concerns the
value of the term D!NNARA, which we find almost invari-
ably used or implied in Kalhana's monetary statements.
This word, undoubtedly derived from the denarius of
the West, and in non-Kasmlrian texts more commonly
spelt dinara, is well known to Sanskrit lexicography
as the designation of a gold coin. But the manifest im-
possibility of accepting this meaning for the passages of
the Chronicle which mention sums in Dlnnaras, had
already struck Dr. WiLSON.2 Noticing that in two pas-
sages figures are given which, if calculated in gold, would
be large beyond all credence, he suggested that the
" Dinars " meant might have been of copper. Curiously
enough, however, none of the subsequent interpreters of
the Chronicle seems to have followed up the suggestion
thrown out by Dr. Wilson, or to have otherwise paid
attention to the subject.3
2. If we examine the passages in which Dlnnaras are
spoken of by Kalhana, we cannot fail to note that they
range themselves under two heads. Either Dlnnaras are
mentioned in a general way without any particular amount
or quantity being specified ; 4 or we have exact statements
of cash amounts, coupled with the term dlnndra, and ex-
pressed in figures which with rare exceptions move in round
2 See WILSON, Essay on the Hindu History of Cashmir, pp.
58, 62, notes.
3 TROYEE, i., p. 528, reproduces Wilson's suggestion with
reference to the price of rice mentioned, Rdjat., v. 71. LASSEN,
Ind. Alt. iii. p. 1009, is content to call the daily payment of
100,000 gold coins to a court poet " an evident exaggeration."
In Babu J. C. Dutt's translation I cannot find any notice of the
point.
4 See Rdjat., iii., 103 ; v., 84 sq., 87, 89, 108 ; vii., 496 sq.,
500, 950 ; viii., 151 577., 883, 3335.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMlR. 127
hundreds, thousands, lakhs, and crores.5 That in the first
case the term dlnnara had to be taken in the general sense
of " coin " or " money," was made quite evident by the
passage, vii. 950, which mentions under King Harsa
" Dmnaras of gold, silver, and copper/' Here we have
clearly the word dlnnara in the sense of mudra, " coin/'
distinctly given to it by the Unadikosa.6
As regards the second class of passages, we have im-
portant evidence in a note of the old and well-informed
glossator A3. Explaining Kalhana's expression " dmnd-
rdnam dasasatlm " (ten hundred Dinnaras) in v. 38, he
states plainly that dlnndrdh means the same as dydr in
Kasmiri.7 The latter word is commonly used to this day
in the sense of " money," in particular " coined money "
or " cash." It is evident that according to the inter-
pretation of the glossator dlnnara is not the designation
of any particular monetary value, but a term of much
more general significance, corresponding somewhat to our
" cash " or " currency."
3. It fully agrees with this interpretation that in
numerous passages we see plain figures, without the ad-
dition of the word dlnnara, used exactly in the same way
for the indication of money amounts. By the side of the
passage, iv. 495, which mentions " one lakh Dinnaras "
as the daily pay of the Sabhapati Udbhata, we have
others like vii. 145, where the daily pay of Rudrapala
Sahi is referred to by the simple term of " one lakh and a
half." It is difficult here to avoid the conclusion that
the currency meant is the same in both cases.
6 See Bdjat., iv., 495, 617, 698; v., 71, 116 sq., 205; vi.,
38; vii., 123, 1118, 1220 sq. ; viii., 124, 1918.
6 See the reference quoted by BOEHTLINGK-ROTH, s. v.
7 Dlnnuruh dyur iti Kasmirabhdsayd.
128 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Equally significant evidence may be deduced from the
anecdote which is told in Uccala's reign of the depositor
and the merchant. Here the sum originally deposited is
described, viii. 124, as " a lakh Dinnaras " (dlnnaralaksa).
In the subsequent narrative the fraudulent Bania is made
to give details as to the various items of expenditure
which are supposed to have exhausted the deposit (vii.
136 sqq.). These items are then invariably expressed by
figures moving in round hundreds, to which neither the
word dlnndra nor any other term indicative of a monetary
value is added.
This fictitious account is instructive also from another
point of view. For such trifling expenses as the repair
of a shoe and whip, purchase of honey and ginger for a
sick child, a load of broken pots, etc., we find sums of
" one hundred," " three hundred," etc., charged in the
account. It is thus manifest that the basis of the cur-
rency to which these figures refer must be a very low
one. The same conclusion is forced upon us by those
passages where Kalhana, relating events near his own
time, and known to him evidently on good authority,
mentions sums which, unless calculated on such a basis,
would appear on the face of it extravagant and impos-
sible. Thus we have the daily allowances of 150,000 and
80,000 Dinnaras mentioned vii. 145 sqq. ; the assignment
of 96,00,00,000 Dinnaras to the faithful Ekangas, vii.
163 ; the estimate of a single jewel at 700,000 Dinnaras,
vii. 418 ; the ransom of " thirty-six lakhs " paid for a
court favourite at a time of financial pressure, viii. 1918,
etc.
4. The indications thus furnished by the Chronicle
are by themselves not sufficient to give any distinct
idea as to the ancient monetary system of Kasmlr.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMIR. 129
But fortunately we are able to supplement and elucidate
them by the evidence of the coins, and by the short
but very valuable account which ABU-L-FAZL has left us
of the Kasmir currency in the time of Akbar.8 His
description of the system is as follows : " Rab Sdsnu is a
silver coin of 9 mashas. The Pancuhu is of copper, equal
to the fourth of a dam? and is called kaslra.10 One fourth
of this is the fodrakdniy11 of which again one fourth is called
shakrl.
4 kaslras = 1 hat.
40 kaslras •=. 1 sdsnu.
1J sdsnu = 1 sikka.
100 sdsnus = 1 lakh.
which, according to the imperial estimate, is equal to one
thousand dams.11
5. The merit of having first recognised the value of
this account, and explained its true bearing on Kasmir
numismatics, belongs to General Sir A. CUNNINGHAM. He
8 I have followed, in the above extract, the text of the Am-i
Akban, as found in Prof. Blochmann's edition, ii., p. 564.
The translation published by Col. Jarrett, ii., p. 354, deviates
from this text by substituting certain "corrections" for the
Kasmir coin names, and by equating 100 Sikkas to 1 Lakh,
which throws the whole reckoning out of order. The rdhat
of the translation (for hat) originates from a wrong divi-
sion of ***£ «>•£> }) Sj~-X
9 Forty dams were in Akbar's time equivalent to one rupee ;
see PKINSEP, Useful Tables, p. 21 ; also THOMAS, Pathdn Kings of
Delhi, pp. 407, 421.
10 The term Kaslra is at present unknown as a monetary
term in Kasmir. The glossator of MS. j*> in Prof. Bloch-
mann's edition, makes it the equivalent of one-fourth of a
falus or copper. From verbal information I gather that Kaslra
is still used in the Western Panjab as a designation of one-
fourth of a British Pice. I am unable to trace the term in the
works of reference accessible to me at present.
11 Col. Jarrett proposes to read this name in its Ks. form as
" bahgagni" recte bdhagan\
130 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
has discussed it at length, in his Coins of Medieval India.12
He realised the plain decimal basis of the system de-
scribed by Abu-1-Fazl, notwithstanding the defective
forms in which the names of the several coins are re-
corded. He also found the links which connect this
system with the extant coinage of the Hindu kings of
Kasmir.
Owing, however, to a certain want of arrangement
and to inaccuracies of detail easily accounted for by the
circumstances mentioned in the note, General Cunning-
ham's exposition of the subject is scarcely as convincing
as it might be otherwise. In giving an analysis of his
results, as far as they affect the object of our inquiry, I
shall restrict myself to the points which appear to me
established for certain. But I shall add the philological
evidence which helps to support those conclusions.
The numerical relation indicated by Abu-1-Fazl between
the Pancuhu, Hat, and Sdsnu, 1:4: 40, makes it quite
certain that General Cunningham was right in connecting
these terms with the modern Kasmlri words for 25, 100,
12 The work was published after the death of its distinguished
author (1894), and was evidently prepared during the last
years of his long life. Considering this circumstance and the
deficient information possessed by him as regards the earlier
sources of Kasmir history, Gen. CUNNINGHAM'S account of the
monetary system of Kasmir as given there, pp. 30 sqq., deserves
every commendation. It serves to illustrate that remarkable
combination of natural acumen and extensive antiquarian ex-
perience which enabled Gen. Cunningham to find often, as it
were intuitively, the true solution of a difficult question, even
where his evidence was defective and his arguments shaky. It
would serve no useful purpose to review here the few references
which Gen. Cunningham makes to Kalhana's notices of coins
and money, pp. 34 sq. It is evident that their true significance
had escaped him owing to the defects of the text or translation
he used.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASM1R. 131
and 1,000.18 The Kasmiri terms intended by Abfi-1-Fazl
are in fact puntshu, hath, and sdsun. We shall see
below that all these still survive in popular use to the
present day as designations of monetary values. Puntshu
is clearly a derivative of punish, " twenty-five " (Skr.
paiicavimsati) ; hath (Skr. sata) is identical with the ordi-
nary Ks. word for " hundred " ; and sdsun is plainly
derived from sas, " thousand " (Skr. sahasra).14
The coin or value meant by the hat was equivalent to
1 Dam of Akbar, or -fa Rupee, as shown by the equation
of 1 Puntshu = £ Dam. The Puntshu itself was a copper
coin, and, according to the accepted value of the Dam of
Akbar (323'5 grains ; for references see note 9), may have
weighed about 81 grains.
6. Descending below the Puntshu or " Twenty-fiver/'
we find in Abu-1-Fazl's table the bdrakdnl, as the edition
reads. This is described in the translation as one-fourth
of the Puntshu, but it is easy to show that General Cun-
ningham was right in treating this coin or value as repre-
senting one-half of the former.15 The bdrakdm of the
edition is, as already correctly recognised in the transla-
13 It may be noted that the connection of Abu-1-Fazl's sdsnu
with Ks. sds, ''thousand," and of hat with h&th, ''hundred,"
is already alluded to in the brief note which Col. Jarrett gives
on the passage, from information supplied by Pandit Radhakisan,
late Governor of Jammu. But I have no doubt that Gen. Cun-
ningham, whose study of Kasmir coinage extended over more
than half a century, and who possessed some knowledge of the
Kasmm language, had ascertained the true meaning of the
terms long before the publication of this note.
14 Panchi, as Gen. Cunningham writes for Abu-1-Fazl's pan-
cuhu, is not a form known to Kasmirl.
15 Gen. Cunningham retains throughout the form bdrahkdni,
probably on account of the apparent resemblance between bdrah
and Hindi btirdn, " twelve." But bdrah is an impossible form
in Kasmirl.
132 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
tion, nothing but a wrongly spelt form of the Ks. bdhaganj.
This term, in the popular reckoning to be described
below, represents one-half of the Puntshu. The clerical
error is easily accounted for by the peculiarities of the
Persian characters (^£ te>\i misread into ^^ ^U).
BaJfgaff undoubted!}' contains in its first part the
Ks. numeral bah, "twelve " (Skr. dvddasd), and may thus
rightly be rendered with General Cunningham by
" Twelver." That this numerical value of the term
Baffgaff was actually understood in or before the seven-
teenth century, is shown by the gloss of A2 on Rajat. y.
117. This gives the word bahaganye as the Ks. equiva-
lent of " twelve Dmnaras," and accordingly renders the
thirty-six Dmnaras of the text by " three Bahaganye" 16
It should be noted that Abu-1-Fazl does not speak of
the Bahagani as a coin being in actual use. This can
still less be assumed of a further sub-division, the shakri,
which is described as one-fourth of the Bahagani. I am
not able to trace a corresponding term in the modern
system of reckoning, but have indicated below (§ 11, Note
30) what may be its Skr. equivalent in the monetary
terminology of the Lokaprakasa.
7. Turning now to the higher monetary values, we have
the hath or " Hundreder," which was equal, as we have
seen, to the copper Dam of Akbar. The sqsun or " Thou-
sander," was the equivalent of 10 Haths, and must hence
be reckoned as 10 Dams, or one-fourth of a Rupee of
Akbar. The lakh, as its name shows, was equal to 100
Sasiins, and accordingly represented the value of 1,000
Dams, exactly as Abu-1-Fazl's final remark puts it.
The Sikka, which is mentioned as = 1 \ Sasiins, stands
16 dvddasadmdrdndm bahaganye iti kasmiradesabhtiftayd, pari-
ganane sattrimsaddinndrdh tribdhaganya iti jneydh.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASM1R. 133
apart from this purely decimal scale of monetary values.
We receive no indication as to the particular coin, if any,
which may be intended by this term. The latter means
simply " coin," and was one of the designations applied
to the silver coins of the Delhi kings, approximating the
standard of 175 grains troy, which was subsequently
adopted by Akbar as the standard for his Rupee.17
As 1 J Sasiins were equal only to 15 Dams it is clear that
Abu-1-Fazl in our passage cannot mean Akbar's Rupee
of 40 Dams. The reading tanka, which one of Prof.
Blochmann's MSS. offers for the word sikka, does not help
us to clear the point, as its application is equally general.
Fortunately, the question as to the real character of the
coin, or monetary value, intended by Abu-1-Fazl's " Sikka,"
does not affect the general basis of calculation. It can
hence safely be left unconsidered here.18
Omitting this doubtful reference to the Sikka, and the
equally irrelevant Sbakri, Abu-l-Fazl's account shows the
Kasmir currency system of Akbar's time correctly as
follows : —
2 Banyan1 = 1 Puntshu, or "Twenty-fiver."
4 Puntshu = 1 Hath, or " Hundreder."
10 Hath = 1 Sasiin, or " Thousander."
100 Sasiin = 1 Lakh.
8. It is a striking illustration of the tenacity with
which tradition and custom have maintained themselves
in J£asmir, that, with but one exception, all the above
17 Compare PEINSEP, Useful Tables, pp. 19 sq., and YULE,
Cathay, i., p. ccxlvii., where the curious history of the word
Sikka (the Zecchino of Europe) is traced with much learning.
18 General Cunningham has assumed that l£ Sasnus made up
a " Rop Sasnu," called also Sikka, and had endeavoured to
reconstruct on this basis the old silver coinage of the Hindu
Kings ; see below, note 41.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. T
134
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
monetary terms have survived to this day in the popular
system of reckoning. Yet we know that the currency of
the country has undergone repeated changes since Akbar's
time. In this popular system of calculation, with which
I acquainted myself by repeated inquiries both among the
Sarafs of the city and among villagers, the term of hath
is used for a copper coin corresponding in value to the
British pice. Ten coppers or pices are reckoned as one
sasun. The puntshu represents one-fourth of the hath,
and the bdhagafii one-eighth of it.
As long as small shells or cowries were also used for
fractional payments, sixteen of these were reckoned to
the Puiitshu and eight to the Bal^gan1. But as cowries
have practically disappeared from the Kasmir markets
since the early part of Maharaja Ranbir Singh's reign,
the above equation is remembered now only by persons
above middle age.19 The use of the terms hath and sasun
is now also likely to disappear soon since the introduction
of British coin as the sole legal tender (1898) has supplied
a fixed unit of currency in place of the varying curren-
cies hitherto employed (Khain or Harisinghi, " Chilki,"
and British or " Double " Rupees).
9. The monetary terms of Akbar's time can thus still
be traced in current popular use. But we note a con-
siderable debasement in the values denoted by them.
Whereas in Abu-1-Fazl's time Hath was the designation
of a coin equivalent to the Dam or ^ Rupee, it now is
used for the copper Pice or ^- part of a Rupee. Follow-
ing the same ratio the Sqsiin has come to represent ^ of
the Rupee or 2J Annas, instead of ^$ or 4 Annas. We
see thus that the retention of old monetary terms has, in
19 Pandit Isvarakaula, in his Kasmlr -esvarakosa, renders
bahagan correctly astau vardtakdh (8 cowries), and Puntshu by
sodasakapardikah (16 cowries).
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASM1R. 135
Kasmlr, as elsewhere in India, been compatible with con-
siderable changes in the value and tokens of the currency.
It is necessary to call special attention to this point.
For the testimony of the passages of the Rajatarangini
and the latter Chronicles incontestably shows that the
monetary terms and the system of reckoning which we
have traced from Akbar's time to the present day, were
already in use in Kalhana's time and probably centuries
earlier. In thepaficavimsati, sata, sahasra and laksa, which
we meet there so often in statements of money, with or
without the addition of the word dinn&ra, it is easy to
recognise the Puntshu, Hath, Sasiin, and Lakh of Abu-1-
Fazl and the modern Saraf. The passages showing
sums calculated in those terms are given below.20 Besides
the latter we find also the term Kofi or Crore, corres-
ponding to one hundred Lakhs (10,000,000 Dlnnaras).21
In one passage, v. 117, the mention of 36 Dlnnaras is
clearly intended, as the gloss of A2 already quoted
20 The Pancavimsaiika, or "Twenty-fiver," is distinctly
referred to, &rlv., iii., 314, as an old copper coin, which Hasan
Shah (A.D. 1472-84) re-issued in a debased form owing to
financial pressure ; see also $nv., iv., 584. In JRdjat., v., 71 ;
viii., 137, fifty Dlnnaras are spoken of, evidently as the equiva-
lent of two Puntshus.
Sums of J$ata, or round hundreds, i.e., Haths, are mentioned,
Fiajat., v., 116 ; vii., 1220; viii., 136-143 (in eight items of the
Bania's account already referred to) ; &rtv.t 1., 202.
For Sahasras or Sasiins compare Rajat., iv., 698; v., 71
(dasatati), 205; vi., 38; vii., 146; grw., i., 202; Fourth
Chron., 347 (sahasradasabhir niskaih).
For sums estimated in laksas or lakhs, see Rqjat., iv., 495
(one " Lakh " daily pay) ; vii., 145, 414 (seven "Lakhs " paid
for a jewel), 1118 (a " Lakh in gold " ; see below, para. 14) ;
viii., 124, 1918.
21 Also Ksemendra uses the term in this specific sense,
Samayamdtrkd, viii., pp. 88 sq. See Rajat., iv., 495, 617 (one
hundred Kotis in copper coin); vii., 112, 115, 163 (ninety-six
Kotis as an endowment); Jonar., 588,977; Fourth Chron.,
371 (niskakoti).
136 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
shows, to represent the round sum of 3 Bah^an1 or 3
Dvddasa. The earliest reign in which Kalhana takes
occasion to indicate a sum by one of the terms here speci-
fied is that of Jayapida, falling within the second half of
the eighth century.22
10. The same system of money reckoning which we
have now traced in the Rajatarahgim and the later
Chronicles, is amply illustrated also by that curious Kosa
known as Ksemendra's Lokaprakdsa. The authorship of
Ksemendra (middle of the eleventh, century) can be
admitted only for a very small portion of the work, and
additions to it have been made as late as the time of the
Emperor Shah Jahan. But it is certain that it has
preserved for us a great deal of what belongs to the
genuine old tradition of Kasmir in matters of omcial
terms, formulas and the like.23
In the second Prakasa of this text we have a large
number of forms for commercial contracts, bonds, omcial
orders, etc., all drawn up in a queer Sanskrit jargon.
This, I believe, represents the medium of correspondence
used by the omcial classes of Kasmir during the last
centuries of Hindu rule and the period immediately follow-
ing. In these forms the use of the word dlnndra in the
general sense of " money," " cash," is extremely common.
Sums of money are regularly expressed by the word
dlnndra. This is prefixed either fully or in the abbre-
viated form dl to the amounts which are ordinarily stated
in round hundreds, thousands, and lakhs.
The true meaning of the term dlnndra is brought out
32 Compare Rdjat., iv., 495.
23 Prof. A. WEBEE has recently published in his Indische
Studien, xviii., pp. 289-412, valuable excerpts from the work,
which will greatly facilitate reference to it until a critical edition
can be attempted.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KA^MIR. 137
prominently by passages where it is used in evident con-
trast to dhdnya. Grain, in particular rice, has formed
practically to the present day a regular medium of cur-
rency in Kasmlr, as will be seen from the remarks in the
concluding portion of this note (§ 35). It is, therefore,
characteristic that we find dlnndrojjdmaclrikd side by side
with dhdnyojjdmaclrikd, the first term denoting a " bond of
debt for cash," the other one for grain.24 Similarly the
list of hundikas or letters of exchange (the modern Hundl)
opens with dlnndrahundikd and dhdnyahundikd.^ Thus, too,
we have in the form of a supply contract the payment of
95,000 Dmnaras figuring by the side of 6,000 Kharis of
rice.26 Not less characteristic is the dlnndrakhdri mentioned
in another contract. It corresponds exactly to the " Khar-
war " in money,27 in which Abu-1-Fazl estimates part
of the Kasmir land revenue.28
It is unnecessary to enumerate here all the numerous
passages of the Lokaprakasa in which sums of money, or
the interest payable on them, are indicated in the manner
above described. It will suffice to refer here to the quota-
tions given in the extracts of Professor Weber and to the
formula of a contract which has been reproduced below
as a typical example.29 The amounts stated range, just as
24 See Lokapr., ii. ; Ind. Stud., xviii., p. 339; for ujjdma
comp. my note, Rajat., viii., 147.
25 See loc. cit.
26 Lokapr., iii. ; Ind. Stud., xviii., p. 378.
27 Compare my note Rdjat., v. 71.
28 See below, § 30.
29 The form of a debt acknowledgment in Lokapr., ii., runs
as follows : deyam sri prapte sati visaye Jayavaneya (the
modern Zevan) dam[ara] amukenamukaputrena kum va nesane
sati dharmatah dmdrasahasradasake anke dl 10,000 ete dinara
adyarabhya samvatsaram tavat praptalabhat di[mmra] sahasra
ekam nyayaprayaparihare sati ruddba nibandham nyayatan-
dataya (?) yasya hasteyam hundika tasyaivam. For a similar
hundika form, see Ind. Stud., xviii., p. 342.
138 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
we have found in the case of the Chronicle, from very
small figures (dmnarasatka, i.e., half a Bal^gan1) to
lakhs.30 The information which may possibly be derived
from the LokaprakasVs figures as to prices of articles and
the relation of metals, will be discussed below.
The successive additions which the text has received
make it impossible to fix with certainty the date to which
particular portions of the text must be ascribed ; but it is
this particular circumstance which makes the Lokapra-
kasa's evidence so valuable for our enquiry. It must be
assumed that the work had remained for centuries in
uninterrupted use as a practical manual. It does not
show a trace of any other system of reckoning, and thus
clearly proves that the identical system of account con-
tinued from the time of Hindu rule well into the seven-
teenth century. Its evidence hence fully confirms and
explains the agreement we have traced above between
Abu-1-Fazl's notice and the data of the Rajatarangini.
11. This agreement alone, however, cannot suffice to
give us a correct view of the condition of the Kasmlr
monetary svstem for the periods embraced by Kalhana's
narrative. We have already had occasion to note that
whereas the terms of currency recorded by Abu-1-Fazl
have continued in use to the present day, the monetary
values designated by them have undergone a very consi-
derable change during the three intervening centuries.
This fact, as well as the inference to be drawn from similar
•changes in the history of other currencies in India and
Europe, shows that it would not be safe to assume that
the ,Satas, Sahasras, and Laksas in Kalhana's time and
30 Could this satka be the origin of Abu-1-Fazl's shakrl, which
we have found above as a subdivision of the Bahagani ? Skr.
/ .often .appears as r in Ks. ; see my note, Hdjat., in., 11.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMIR. 139
earlier, necessarily represented monetary values equiva-
lent to those known by the same names in the Kasmir of
Akbar's reign. The question thus raised is manifestly
one of considerable interest and importance for the history
of the economical conditions of old Kasmir. In order to
throw some light on it, we must turn to the coins them-
selves as our only available witnesses.
The Hindu coinage of Kasmir has been fully treated by
Gen. Sir A. CUNNINGHAM in his posthumous work already
quoted. It is remarkable for having retained the same
coin-type during the whole of its history. This, in the
coins extant and known, can be followed for at least
eight centuries. If we go back to the coinage of the
Indo- Scythian rulers from which this type — the standing
king and the sitting goddess— was originally copied,
the coin -type of Kasmir may be said to have remained un-
changed for upwards of twelve centuries. 31 Parallel with
this uniformity of type we notice also a great constancy
in the matter of metal and weight. From Samkaravar-
man (A.D. 883-902) onwards we have a long and uniform
series of coins which illustrates almost without a break
the whole succession of kings down to the end of the
twelfth century. This period practically coincides with
the one to which Kalhana's monetary notices refer. We
have thus ample materials for a comparison of the latter
with the extant coinage.
12. The coinage with which we are here concerned,
consists almost exclusively of copper. The vast majority
of the coins range in weight from 85 to 95 grains each,
the average weight, as ascertained by General Cunning-
ham from thirty well-preserved specimens of twenty-nine
31 See CUNNINGHAM, Coins of Med. India, p. 37.
140
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
different rulers, being 91 grains.32 Copper coins of this
description are found of most of the kings in considerable
quantities, the issues of Samkaravarman, Ksemagupta,
Didda, and her successors being in particular still ex-
tremely common. (For specimens of Samkaravarman' s and
Harsa's copper coins, see figs. I, 2, Plate X.) The above
estimate of their average weight can thus be accepted
with full confidence. There can scarcely be any doubt
that General Cunningham was right in taking these
coins to correspond to the Puntshu or Kasira of Abu-1-
Fazl's account.
As the Puntshu was valued according to the latter at a
quarter of a Dam, and as the intentional weight of Akbar's
Dam is known to have been 323*5 grains copper,35 we
should expect a coin of about 81 grains. To this the
copper coins of the Muhammadan Kings of Kasmir, with
an average weight of 83 grains,34 approach so closely
that their identity with the Kasiras or Puntshus cannot
be doubted. It is equally clear that the reduced weight
of these Muhammadan coins, as compared with the Hindu
copper coins of 91 grains which they succeeded, is due
to a gradual course of debasement, so common in Indian
numismatic history. For this the disturbed condition of
the country during the century preceding the Mughal
conquest offers a sufficient explanation.
32 See Coins of Med. India, p. 32. Gen. Cunningham's table
of kings from Samkaravarman onwards, pp. 45 sq., shows thirty
names of kings. But it erroneously distinguishes two Jayasim-
has (I. and II.), whereas the Chronicles know only one ruler of
that name. The number is thus reduced to twenty-nine. It
may be noted here that the coin at the head of the table (Plate
IV. 1) which is ascribed to an " Adityavarman " (probably
meant for Avantivarman) , belongs in reality to Nirjitavarman.
33 See E. THOMAS'S note in PRINSEP, Useful Tables, p. 21 ; also
Pathdn Kings of Delhi, p. 407.
34 Compare Coins of Med. Ind., p. 32.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMlR. 141
Of this process of deterioration in the copper currency
of the country we have in fact a distinct record in a
passage of Srivara's Chronicle, iii. 214. This relates that
in the reign of Hasan Sh5h (A.D. 1472-84) "owing to the
exhausted state of the treasury the old copper Pancavim-
satika was somewhat reduced [in weight]." It may safely
be assumed that this expedient had recommended itself
already to more than one of the earlier rulers to whose
financial straits Kalhana's narrative and the later Chron-
icles bear such eloquent testimony.35
If then these Hindu copper coins of 91 grains average
weight represent the old " Twenty-fiver " or Puntshu,
referred to in the last quoted passage, we must with
General Cunningham recognise Bahaganis in the rare
half coins of Ksemagupta weighing 45 grains each (see
Fig. 3).
13. By the side of the very great quantities of later
Hindu copper coins which are still to be met with in
Kasmir,36 it is strange to note the extreme rareness of
silver coins of the same period. General Cunningham
possessed only a single silver coin struck by King Harsa,
and showing that particular coin -type (elephant to r.,
Obv.}> which we know from the Rajatarangim, vii. 926,
to have been copied from the coinage of Karnata (see
Fig. 6) 37. I myself have, notwithstanding a prolonged
35 Already Harsa had been forced to proceed to the far more
radical expedient of breaking up and melting down divine
images ; see vii., 1091 sqg., 1344. — Shahabuddin (A.D. 1855-
1373) was advised to coin money out of the copper statues of
Vijayesvara and the " Brhadbuddha " ; see Jonar., 427 sqq.
36 The copper coins of Didda< Samgramadeva, Ananta, and
Harsa (the latter often more resembling brass) are so common
in the Bazars that they might be supposed never to have quite
gone out of circulation.
37 See Coins of Med. India, Plate V. 22. In the list given,
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. U
142 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
search, failed to obtain in Kasmir any silver coin of the
later Hindu period. I believe, General Cunningham was
justified in assuming that this unique silver coin of Harsa
which weighs 23 '5 grains was intended to represent 5
Haths, " five Hundreds," or a half Sasiin.
To " one hundred Dmnaras " or one Ha"th would
correspond four Pancavimsatikas or 91 x 4 = 364 grains
copper. If we take the relative value of copper to silver
as 72*7 to 1, as calculated by Mr. Thomas,38 and accord-
ingly divide 364 by 72 '7, we obtain the result of almost
exactly 5 grains silver to 1 Hath. Allowing for loss by
wear and similar possible causes, we find that the calcu-
lated weight of 25 grains silver for five Haths is closely
approached by the actual weight of Harsa' s coin.
HARSA is also the only Kasmir King of whom real gold
coins have yet come to light.39 The two coins described
by General Cunningham weigh 72 and 73 grains (see
Figs. 4 and 5). As the exact relative values of gold and
silver in Kasmir for the time of Harsa are not known,40 it
is impossible to say with any certainty what amount in
the ordinary currency of the country this coin was
intended to represent. General Cunningham assuming a
p. 46, Fig. 22 should be described as M., weight 23*5 grains,
and Fig. 23 as N.t weight 72 grains.
38 Compare Useful Tables, p. 21, note.
39 The coins of the earlier Karkota dynasty, which in Cun-
ningham's tables figure as N, are, in reality, coins of mixed
metal ; see below, para. 16. I possess a gold coin with the
name of Queen Didda ; but I suspect that it is a modern forgery
cast from one of Didda' s ordinary copper coins.
40 The lucid explanations of SIK H. YULE, Cathay, pp. 442,
ccl, show the difficulties in the way of any safe estimate of these
exchange rates in mediaeval India. The relation between the
two metals was subject to considerable fluctuations and is
likely to have varied also locally in secluded regions like
Kasmir.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMIR. 14$
ratio of 8 : 1 between gold and silver, thought that Harsa's
gold coin was intended for one-half of a gold piece repre-
senting 25 Sasiins. The assumptions regarding the silver
value of a Sasiin, from which he proceeded in his calcu-
lations, do not appear to be well founded.41 But it must
be allowed that the estimate itself is possibly correct.
11 Gen. Cunningham, Coins of Med. India, pp. 32 sq., recon-
structs the system of Kasmir silver coinage on the basis of the
assumption that Abu-1-Fazl knows of a " Rop Sasnu " equal to
H Sasiins, and valued at 15 Dams. He thus arrives at a
" Rop Sasnu " of 67*25 grains silver. But no such Kasmir
coin has yet been found, and we have seen already that Abu-1-
Fazl does not give the supposed equation.
All we know of the " Rop (text Rab) Sasnu " is that it was a
silver coin of 9 mashas (see above, § 4). Immediately previously
Abu-1-Fazl speaks of the weights used in Kasmir, one Tola in
that country being r= 16 masas, and each mdsa = 6 Surkhs or
Ratis. We may assume that the 9 Masas in the " Rop Sasnu "
were of the Kasmir weight, as the context would lead us to
suppose, and not the ordinary Indian Masas of which 12 (of 8
Ratis each) go to the Tola. In this case it appears very pro-
bable that we have specimens of the "Rop Sasnu" in the silver
coins of the Muhammadan kings which, according to Gen.
Cunningham (Coins of Med. India, p. 32), are of an average of
94 grains. We do not know the exact weight of the Kasmir
Tola. If we assume that it had the present weight of 180
grains, the 9 Kasmir Masas of the "Rop Sasnu" would be equal
to 101 grains. The deficiency of the actual Muhammadan
silver coins of 94 grains as compared with this supposed stan-
dard of weight, is scarcely greater than the loss which the
Rupee suffered in the course of its deterioration during the
eighteenth century (compare Useful Tables, p. 24 sqq.). Some
percentage must also be allowed for loss by wear.
If the "Rop Sasnu" was originally a coin of about 101 grains
silver, it must have been intended for a double Sasiin, or 2,000
Dmnaras. For we have found above, § 13, with reference to
Harsa's silver coin, that the Hath, or 100 Dinnaras, must be
estimated at 5 grains silver, and the half Sasiin, or 500 Din-
naras, at 25 grains silver. This gives us, for the Double Sasiin,
25 x 4 = 100 grains silver, i.e., almost exactly the weight we
have calculated for the " Rop Sasnu."
With regard to what has been said as to the deficiency in the
weight of the actual coins, it is certainly curious to note that the
144 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
We arrive at a similar result if we start from the value
of 5 grains silver for the Hath as above suggested, and
assume a ratio of 8*5 : 1 for the relative value of gold
to silver. The equivalent of 73 grains of gold would be
73x8'5 or 620'5 grains silver. This again divided by
5 gives us 124 Haths or 12,400 Dmnaras, which comes
reasonably close to the 12J Sasiins of General Cunning-
ham's estimate. It is, however, evident that we cannot
go beyond mere conjecture as long as we do not know the
real ratio of exchange for the period when the standard of
the gold coin was adopted. It must also be remembered
that without a larger number of specimens we cannot
make sure of the original weight of the coin.
14. The extreme rarity of the silver and gold coins of
the later Hindu Kings is in full accord with the very scant
notice which Kalhana takes of these metals as means of
currency. In the anecdote of Yasaskara's time, told vi.
45 sqq., we read, it is true, of gold coins (suvarnaniskas).
But they are brought from abroad as the savings of a
Kasmirian emigrant and have thus nothing to do with
the coinage of the country. The same king when pro-
ceeding to a Tirtha in his fatal illness, is said to have left
his palace with two and a half thousand pieces of gold
bound up in the hem of his dress.42 But the expression
is so general that it is not even certain whether real coins
are meant.
94 grains of the coins I take for Double Sasiins, contain exactly
four times the weight of Harsa's coin of 23*5 grains. This strik-
ing agreement supports our view regarding the intentional values
of these two coin-species. I must add that Gen. Cunningham,
though, as we have seen, wrong in his assumptions about the
" Rop Sasnu," had correctly recognised a " Double Sasnu " in
the Muhammadan silver coins.
*2 See Eajat., vi., 102 (dve sahasre suvarnasya sdrdhe).
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMIR. 145
The only reference to Kasmir gold and silver coins is
made in the account of Harsa' s reign (A.D. 1089-1101).
Under him, Kalhana tells us, " the use of gold and silver
money " (dlnn'dra) " was plentiful in the land, but that of
copper money rare."43 The extreme abundance of
Harsa's copper (and brass) coins strangely contrasts with
this statement. They are to this day found far more
frequently in the Bazars of Kasmir and even outside the
Yalley than the coins of any other Kasmir king. On the
other hand we find the gold and silver coinage of Harsa
practically represented by unique specimens. It must be
taken into account that the verse above quoted follows
immediately after a poetically extravagant description of
the glories of Harsa's court. We shall hence scarcely
do injustice to the author if we see in the passage
nothing but the poetically exaggerated statement that
under Harsa there circulated also gold and silver coins
besides the ordinary copper currency.
It may be assumed that Kalhana means gold coins of
Harsa when he tells us that this extravagant prince pre-
sented " a lakh of money " (Mncanadlnnaralaksa] to
Kanaka, a person of his court, whom he wished to com-
pensate for the trouble he had been put to by taking sing-
ing lessons from himself.44 But it is difficult to make
quite sure of the actual value intended.
If Kalhana means a lakh of gold coins such as we
estimated above at 12,500 Dinnaras each, the equivalent
of the sum calculated in the ordinary currency, viz.,
125,00,00,000 or 125 Crores of Dinnaras, would appear as-
tonishingly large. If, on the other hand, we take Kalhana's
43 See Rdjat., vii., 950.
44 See Hajat., vii., 1118.
146 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
expression to mean " a lakh of Dinnaras (ordinary
currency) paid in gold," the amount of the royal present
would be reduced to a sum which even under the modest
economic conditions of old Kasmlr could scarcely excite
attention on the score of extravagance. As we find
Crores of Dmnaras elsewhere mentioned, even in the
possession of private individuals,45 it appears to me on the
whole more probable that in Kalhana's story, whatever its
worth, the former amount or one approximately equally
large was intended.
15. It must be concluded from these scarce notices that
gold and silver cannot have formed in Hindu times an
important part of the actual coined currency of Kasmir.
Yet there are indications that the country, as far as its
natural resources admitted, had shared in old days that
accumulation of precious metals which has always been so
characteristic a feature in the economic history of India.
Thus we find a system of gold assay referred to under
King Ananta as the means of ascertaining the savings of
the people. We see here plainly that in Kasmir, too, as in
the rest of India, it must have been the common practice
to invest savings in gold and silver ornaments.46 Of King
45 Thus we read, vii. 112, of a certain favourite who, beginning
with a cowrie, accumulated crores. 96,00,00,000 Dinnaras are
referred to, vii., 163, as an assignment to royal bodyguards.
Zain-ul-'abidm is said to have presented in a single day ten
crores Dinnaras to children ; Jonar., 977. For charitable gifts
in crores, see also Fourth Chron., 371.
46 See Rajat., vii., 211 sq. Compare, for a later period, £ri-
vara, iv., 100, where the gold bracelets of persons are men-
tioned who had not owned a cowrie before.
The description of Harsa's flight (see vii., 1607, 1621), shows
how readily such ornaments could be used as substitutes for
money in times of difficulties.
In this connection reference may be made to a curious form
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASM1R. 147
Sussala it is recorded that he transmitted gold ingots to
his treasury in the Lohara castle, in order to hoard there
the wealth he accumulated by an oppressive fiscal
system.47
That bullion in some respect took the place of coined
silver or gold as a medium of exchange may be inferred
also from the manner in which Jonaraja's Chronicle refers
to the poll-tax (Jizyah) levied during Muhammadan rule
on Brahmans who refused to be converted.48 This tax is
for a marriage contract, found in the third book of the Loka-
prakasa. In it the quantity of gold to be given in ornaments
for the bride is specified. The passage in its queer Sanskrit
runs thus : " atra alamkaraiiad bhartrpaksat sau[varna]tolaka-
pancakam 5 tatpravyad (?) di[nnara]sahasracatvarimsati veda
(for vedarii ?) mule dattam pravistam tathasmadiyapitrpaksat
sau[varna]tolakaih tatpravye dinarasahasrastakam caivam
ubhayapaksad di[nnara]sahasra astacatvarimsati," etc.
Though I am unable at present to explain some of the terms
employed, it is clear that the contract indicates five tolas weight
as the quantity of gold to be given on the part of the bride-
groom, and one t5la as that presented by the girl's father. The
former quantity is represented as equivalent to 40,000 Dinnaras
and the latter accordingly as equal to 8,000 Dinnaras.
It is difficult to see how the relative value here assumed for
gold can be made to accord with what we know of the exchange
rate for gold, and with the ascertained value of the Kasmir
currency. Taking 1,000 Dinnaras as equivalent to ^ of a silver
rupee or Tola, we cannot imagine, in the most benighted corner
of Asia, a rate of exchange which would have made 8 X i, or
2 Tolas silver, equal in value to 1 T5la gold. The only explana-
tion I can suggest is that the gold which the parties agree to
accept is of the poorest description, i.e., silver containing only
a small alloy of gold. That it was once the custom in the
Valley to use such fictitious "gold" for marriage gifts is
asserted by the tradition of my Brahman friends. A trace of it
survives in the popular designation of bad gold as kdr^sun,
11 girl's gold."
47 See viii., 639.
48 Seevv. 1077 sq., in the Bombay Ed. of Jonaraja's Chronicle.
The Calcutta Ed., which has here an undoubted lacuna, shows
a portion of the passage in si. 815.
148 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
stated to have been under the earlier Sultans two palas of
silver yearly per head. As this weight is equivalent to
eight Tolas, the impost was justly felt as cruelly heavy.
Zain-ul-'abidln is praised for having reduced it to one masa
per annum.49 In contrast to the above passages we meet
-t .to
in the later portion of the Fourth Chronicle with com-
paratively frequent mention of gold and silver coins.50
"We may safely take this as an indication of the great
change which Akbar's conquest of Kasmir and the pre-
ceding relations to the Mughal Empire must have effected
in the economic and monetary conditions of the Yalley.
16. We have been obliged to discuss at some length the
coinage of the later Hindu rulers, because it is imme-
diately connected with the monetary system we have to
elucidate. Bat our survey of the available numismatic
evidence would not be complete without some reference to
the Kasmir coins of an earlier period. These coins show
the same general type to which we have already referred
as characterising the Kasmir coinage throughout its
existence. Yet they have peculiar features of their own
which clearly mark them off from the coinage of Samka-
ravarman and his successors. For a detailed description
of these coins I must refer to General Cunningham's
49 Regarding the pal a, compare note, Rajat., iv., 201-203 ;
for the mdsa, see above, § 13, note.
Under the Cakk rulers of the sixteenth century the poll-tax
amounted to 40 panas yearly for each male member of the
Brahman community invested with the yajnopavlta. Akbar, on
conquering the Valley, abolished the tax. For this he is duly
praised by the Chronicler; see Fourth Chron., 885 sgq. What
coin is meant in this passage by the Pana is not clear. Perhaps
the term, which according to the lexicographers signifies a
coin = 4 Kakinis, is here used for the Puntshu or Kasira ; 40
Panas would thus make a Sasiin.
50 See Fourth Chron., 559, 901 sq., 909.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMlR. 149
work, which illustrates the several classes hitherto
known.51 For our purposes a notice of the following
points may suffice.
The class of coins which stands nearest in time to those
already described, belongs to the dynasty of which Kalhana
treats in Book iv., and which is known as that of the
KARKOTAS. This class includes coins of seven distinct
kings, several of them not known to us from the Chronicle.
It is distinguished by a type of bold but rude execution,
and the fact that most of the coins are made of mixed
metal containing only a small alloy of gold. Whereas
certain types are common enough in this mixed metal,52
the number of specimens in copper is small. General
Cunningham was inclined to treat the latter as simple
forgeries that had been originally gilt.53 Good speci-
mens of the mixed-metal coins seem to have an average
weight of about 120 grains. The specimens in copper are
somewhat lighter, the four described by General Cun-
ningham weighing 101, 93, 110, 118 grains, respectively.
The difference of metal and weight seems to exclude any
close and immediate connection between this class of coins
and the later coinage. We note the same also as regards
the form of the types both on obverse and reverse. Their
'extremely rude modelling leaves scarcely anything re-
sembling human shape in the figures of the standing king
and seated goddess (compare the reproductions of mixed-
51 See Coins of Med. India, p. 42 sq., and Plate IV.
52 Such are the coins of Durlabha, Kalhana's Durlabhavar-
dhana, PI. III. 7 ; Pratapa or Pratapaditya II. (Durlabhaka),
PI. III. 10 ; Vinaydditya or Jayapida, PI. III. 14 (compare
Rdjat., iv., 517). Very common mixed metal coins are those of
a king whom Cunningham calls Vigraha, but whose name seems
to me to read "Visramsadeva, PI. III. 8.
53 See /. c., p. 29.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. X
150 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
metal coins of Durlabha[vardhana] and Vinayaditya-
Jayapida in Figs. 7 and 8). That the far better recog-
nisable types on the coins of Samkaravarman and his im-
mediate successors should have been copied from the
ungainly caricatures of the Karkota coins appears to me
highly improbable.
In view of these differences, it is impossible to ascertain
at present what the relations in regard to monetary value
may have been between the Karkota coinage and that of
the later dynasties.
17. Among the coins which General Cunningham shows
as anterior to those of the Karkota kings, there are two,
with the names of Narendra 54 and Gokarna 55 (see Figs.
9 and 10). These coins, in type, metal, and general
execution, closely attach themselves to the latter class.
Of the remaining coins two show the name of Pravarasena.
In him we must recognise Pravarasena II. of Kalhana's
list, the great conqueror of Kasmir tradition and the
founder of Srinagar.56
His coins are of superior execution, and clearly repre-
sent a much closer approach to the original type taken
from the Indo-Scythian coinage. They are known to us
only in gold and silver. His apparently unique silver
coin in the British Museum, reproduced in Fig. 11,«
weighs 120 grains, and may, as suggested by Cunning-
ham,57 have been intended for 25 Hath, or 2,500 Dmnaras
of the later currency. But we must remember that the
silver coinage of the later Hindu period is known to us
54 See note, Rdjat., i., 347. [Mr. Rapson, who has been kind
enough to examine the " Narendra " coin at my request, informs
me that there is considerable doubt as to the correctness of the
reading.]
65 See note, Rdjat., i., 346. 56 See' ill, 324 sqq.
57 See Coins of Med. India, p. 33.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMIR. 151
for the present only by a single coin of Harsa, and
that there is a long interval, at least five centuries,
between Pravarasena and Harsa. It would hence be
manifestly unsafe to rely on this proposed valuation.
The same remark would apply to the gold coin of Pra-
varasena (Fig. 12), of which, however, no weight-state-
ment is given in General Cunningham' s list.
18. Among the earlier coins which can be safely attri-
buted to Kasmir, there is one class which pre-eminently
deserves our attention in connection with .this inquiry.
I mean the copper coins bearing the name TORAMANA
which are found to this day in remarkable quantities all
over Kasmir and the neighbouring regions.58 The in-
terest which these coins can claim from us is due to two
reasons. In the first place we have in the Rajataraiigini
an important passage which distinctly mentions these
coins and connects them with a curious historical tradi-
tion. Secondly, it is certain from a comparison of the
types that the coins bearing the name of Toramana have
been the direct models for the later copper coinage of
Kasmir. Hence a closer relation between them seems
probable also in regard of monetary value.
The copper coins with Toramana's name are found in
several varieties, which show differences both in the
characters of the legend and in execution, though the
general type is preserved throughout. This fact, in com-
bination with the great abundance of these coins, suggests
that they may have been struck during a prolonged
period. The coin reproduced in Fig. 13 represents the
best- executed and probably earliest variety, and may be
taken as a good specimen of the original type.
The obverse shows the figure of the standing king
58 Compare note, Rdiit., iii., 103.
152
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
wearing short trousers, which gradually develop into the
kilt or fustanella of curiously exaggerated dimensions we
see in the later coinage. To the left of the figure is the
legend Srltoramdna in Brahmi characters of about the
fifth or sixth century. The reverse is occupied by the
figure of the seated goddess with the letter Ki (Ke ?)-da-ra
written perpendicularly to the left. These letters, which
are found in the same peculiar arrangement on the coins
of Pravarasena and on all later Karkota coins, are un-
doubtedly copied from the coins of the later Kusana
rulers of Gandhara. They are usually believed to con-
tain the name of the founder of the kingdom of the Little
" Yuetchi," called Ki-to-fo in the Chinese Annals.59
"With the historical questions which the use of this
Kusana mint-mark on Kasmir coins raises we are not
concerned in the present place.
In other and, as I think, later issues of Toramana's
coins (see Figs. 14 and 15) the legend of the obverse
appears reduced in various fashions to Srltora, Srlto,
etc. The characters are bolder but less carefully
formed. On the reverse the Kusana legend disappears
altogether, and the figure of the goddess becomes more
and more like the coarse representation found on the
later coins. The weight of all specimens seems to range
between 100 and 120 grains.
19. The coins just described are the only Kasmir coins
showing the name of Toramana. It cannot reasonably be
doubted that the tradition which Kalhana, iii. 103, re-
cords of the coins struck by Toramana, the brother of
King Hiranya, must be understood to refer to them.
55 See CUNNINGHAM, Coins of Med. India, pp. 27 sgq. ; Later
Indo-Scyth., pp. 61 sgq., where the coins of Toramana are
discussed.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KA^MIR. 153
The passage, which is unfortunately very short, and in
one word probably corrupt, informs us that " Toramana,
suppressing the undue abundance of [coins] struck by
put in circulation coins (dmndrdh) struck in his
own name." 60 I have already, in the note appended to the
translation, indicated the reasons which make it impos-
sible to give a satisfactory interpretation of the word
bald-, left here untranslated. The word, as it stands in
the text, is unintelligible ; it seems to hide a designation
of the ruler whose coins Toramana wished to replace in
circulation by his own issue. But neither the context nor
other information helps us to a satisfactory emendation.
The Chronicle represents Toramana as the younger
brother and Yuvaraja of Hiranya. The latter was angered
by Toram ana's assumption of the royal privilege of coin-
ing in his own name, and subsequently imprisoned him.
Pravarasena II, Toramana' s son, however, ultimately
attained the throne. It is unnecessary in the present
note to examine this account of Toramana' s personality as
to its historical truth. Nor need we consider here his
suggested identity with Toramana, the King of the White
Huns and father of Mihirakula. The questions thus
raised have been fully discussed in my introduction to the
translation of the Chronicle. But it is important to
60 The text of the passage is : baldhatdndm prdcuryam vini-
vdrydsamanjasd \ Toramdnena dmndrdh svdhatdh sampravar-
titdk ||
For Gen. Cunningham's repeated attempts to interpret the pas-
sage, see my note, Edjat., iii., 108, and Later Indo-Scyth., p. 62.
They are vitiated by his belief that the word dhata, " struck,"
could be connected with the Ks. term hath. We have seen, how-
ever, that the latter appears always correctly as sata in the text of
the Chronicle. It is scarcely necessary to point out that bdld-
(recte bald-) in the first word of the verse cannot mean " great
king," as CUNNINGHAM, Later Indo-Scyth., p. 68, assumes.
154 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
point out that the coins of Toramana, as far as our present
knowledge goes, represent the earliest distinct issue of
the Kasmlr mint.61 It is also worth noting that the
traditional account recognised the close connection be-
tween Toramana and Pravarasena II, which is so plainly
attested by the coins.
20. If the copper pieces of Toramana were the first
independent coinage of Kasmlr, as General Cunningham
believed, or at least the commencement of a new system
of coinage, it is easy to understand why their issues
should have been so abundant, and why they have re-
mained so long in circulation. On the latter point a
passage of Srivara's Chronicle, iii. 213, furnishes very
remarkable evidence. We read there that Sultan Hasan
Shah (A.D. 1472—84), finding "that the coins of the
illustrious Toramana were no longer circulating, put into
circulation a new [coin called] Dvidinndri, made of
lead." 62 The next verse, which has already been quoted
above, § 12, then mentions the fact that the old copper
Paficavimsatika or Puntshu, was by the same ruler some-
what reduced [in weight], owing to the exhausted state of
the treasury.
The words of Srivara make it perfectly clear that even
in the fifteenth century there must have been coins in
circulation which were known by the name of Tora-
mana. As "the old copper Paficavimsatika," i.e., the
ordinary copper piece of the later Hindu and Muham-
madan coinage, is separately referred to, it follows that
Srivara could have meant only the copper coins with
61 Gen. Cunningham already had clearly realised the numis-
matic evidence on this point ; see Later Indo-Scyth., p. 63.
62 The text is : Srltoramdnadlnndrdn nispracdrdn avetya ca \
dvidinndrl ndgamayl navd tena pravartitd \\
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMlR. 155
Toramana's name as actually known to us. As their
weight was different from that of the usual copper coins,
it was necessary to distinguish them by a separate desig-
nation ; for this the name so clearly shown in their legend
offered itself most conveniently. We find this conclusion
strikingly illustrated by the fact that the Lokaprakasa, in
a miscellaneous list of words, mentions the terms " tora-
manah " immediately before niskah and dlnnarah™
21. The fact of a circulation prolonged through at
least eight centuries, the actual abundance of the coins
and the variety of the dies used for them — all these point
to the conclusion that " Toramanas" were struck not only
by the king who bore this name, but by a succession
of rulers after him. It is certainly significant that we
have no genuine copper coins from certain Karkota
kings like Vinayaditya-Jayapida, Durlabha,, etc., whose
mixed-metal coins are common.
May we not reasonably suppose, in explanation of this
curious fact, that the copper coinage under this dynasty,
which must have ruled for at least two centuries, consisted
of pieces of Toramana, supplemented by fresh issues repro-
ducing the original name and coin type more or less success-
fully ? It is impossible now to guess the reason which led
to the retention of the earlier copper coins. But it would
be easy enough to quote parallel cases from the numis-
matic history of both Europe and India down to quite
modern times.64 It must also be noted that in the case of
63 Compare Prof. Weber's abstract, Ind. Stud., xviii., p. 358.
The old birch-bark MS. deposited by me in the Imperial Library,
Vienna, correctly reads toramdndh instead of toramd of the
Poona and Berlin MSS.
64 Compare, e.g., the continued circulation in the Red Sea
Littoral of the Maria Theresia dollars, which, I believe, the
Vienna mint used to coin until quite recently. The fact that all
156 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
copper money the advantage derived from melting it
down is necessarily small. This circumstance has always
tended to secure a prolonged circulation to the earlier
coinage.65
The above assumption may help to explain the reference
which Kalhana, iv., 617, makes to the large" quantity of
copper coins issued by Jayapida. We read there the
story that the king, thanks to the indication of the Naga
of the Mahapadma lake, found a mine rich in copper.
"From this mountain, which was in Kramarajya, he
obtained copper sufficient to coin hundred crores less one
Dmnaras which bore his name." Jayapida is then said
to have offered to other kings the wager that they should
produce a complete hundred of crores. The legendary
character of the story, as told in the Chronicle, is evident
enough. But it is possible that the tradition of Jayapida
having coined copper money in large quantities had some
foundation in facts. In Jonaraja's time the copper mine
in Kramarajya seems still to have been known, and to
have been popularly connected with Jayapida's minting
operations.66 In the note on the passage, I have pointed
out that genuine copper coins with Jayapida's name are
unknown. We could, however, account for the tradition
if some part of the abundant issues -of Toramana coins had
to be attributed to him.
22. The average weight of the "Toramanas," as we
have seen, is considerably in excess of that of the copper
pieces of the later Hindu Kings, being about 110 grains
coins which formed the circulation of India in the first third of
this century bore the name of Shah 'Alam is another striking
instance ; see PEINSEP, Useful Tables, p. 27.
65 Compare PKINSEP, Useful Tables, p. 38.
66 See Jonar., 884.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMIR. 157
against the 91 of the latter. It must hence be assumed
that, while in circulation by the side of the lighter pieces,
they commanded a premium. An exchange of 8 Tora-
manas against 10 Puntshus would have approximately
represented the relation in value. On this point, how-
ever, no evidence is available.
General Cunningham was inclined to connect the
" Toramanas " with " the barbarous pieces of the later
Kusana princes," which, he supposes, Toramana had col-
lected and recoined in his own name (for a specimen see
Fig. 16). These coins according to him vary in weight
from 100 to 125 grains.67 On historical grounds this con-
nection appears plausible enough. But I have not been
able to find exact statements as to the weight of these
Kusana coins.
More important it would be for us to ascertain the
cause of the change in weight which attends the new
issues of Kasmir copper coins from Avantivarman
onwards. Our available materials do not permit us to
form a final opinion on the point. But judging from
whatever indications there are, it appears, probable that
this change represents only an early step in that course
of gradual debasement which we traced above in the
history of the later Kasmir coinage down to the time of
Akbar.
23. If this explanation is correct we must take the
Toramana for the Pancavimsatika of the period preceding
Avantivarman's accession. We may further conclude
that the monetary system of the later Hindu period
existed already under the Karkota dynasty and earlier,
but with a somewhat higher intrinsic value. In favour
67 See Later Indo-Scyih., p. 63.
VOL. XIX, THIRD SERIES. Y
158 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of such a view we might refer to two passages of Kal-
hana's Book iv., where sums of money are specified in
terms exactly corresponding to those used in later por-
tions of the narrative. Thus we read, in iv. 495, of
Jayapida's Chief Pandit drawing a daily pay of one lakh
Dmnaras. Again, in iv. 698 sq., we are told that
Mamma, one of the regents of the State under Ajitapida,
at the consecration of a temple, presented Brahmans with
eighty-five thousand cows (or, we must presume, their
equivalent value in money), and gave with each cow
5,000 Dmnaras as an outfit.
It is evident that such large figures can be understood
only on the basis of a currency in which a " Thousander "
represented a value not greatly in excess of Abu-l-Fazl's
Sasiin (one-fourth of a Rupee).
24. A deterioration of the currency such as we are led to
assume here, might at least partially be accounted for by
the disturbed state of the country during the nominal
reigns of the last Karkota rulers. Kalhana's narrative
shows us for more than half a century a succession of
puppet-kings, and the division of all royal power between
contending court factions. It can scarcely be a mere
coincidence that we find the accession of Avantivarman's
dynasty (A.D. 855), which closes this period of internal
troubles, marked also by a modification in the value of
the currency tokens.
25. We have now completed our survey of the coinage
of Kasmir as far as it can throw light on the old monetary
system of the country. It will be useful to summarise
here briefly the results of our enquiry concerning this
system.
The comparison of Abu-1-FazFs account and of the
still-surviving tradition with the data of the Rajatarangini
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMlR. 159
and the later Kasmirian texts has shown us that the cur-
rency of Kasmir, at least from the ninth century onwards,
was based on a decimal system of values starting from
a very small unit. The values which can be shown to
have been actually used in reckoning are given in the
following table with their Sanskrit and modern desig-
nation : —
12Dmnaras = 1 *Doadasa ("Twelver"),
Bdhagan\
2 Dvadasa = 25 Dinnaras or 1 Pancavimsatika
("Twenty- fiver"), Pun-
tshu.
4 Pancavimsatika = 100 Dmnaras or I Sata ((l Hun-
dreder "), Hath.
10 £ata = 1,000 Dinnaras or 1 Sahasra
(" Thousander "), Sasun.
100 Sahasra = 100,000 Dinnaras or ILaksa ("Lakh").
100 Laksa =100,00,000 Dinnaras or 1 Koti ("Crore").
In using the designations here indicated it was usual
but not necessary to add the word dinndra, in the general
sense of " money " (modern dydr), in order to mark their
character as monetary terms.
The following table shows the coins which can be
assumed to have represented monetary values of the
above description at successive periods, together with
their metal and weight. The equivalent values for
Akbar's time, calculated on Abu-l-Fazl's estimate, are
shown in a separate column.
160
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
§
Eqtuvalent
Fazl'
|o
pfM
o
a
s
I
tj 8 .8
0 « »
s a a
IC^ IC3 IC3
ft ft ft
r-H iO O
ice ictf ir;
ft ft ft
O XO iO
cq cq (M
ij<
•§¥'
.ji
too
10 ,-(
o ^>
fl
Ig-
Ml I
gan1)
Pancavimsatika
M
a «
10
CSI
§O
0
r-l 10
§OOOO
0000
O 1O iO O O
cq" cq"
<M o o
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMlR. 161.
26. The table shows that the only denomination of
coins which can be traced throughout is the copper coin
representing 25 Dmnaras. Taking into consideration
also the vast preponderance of these coins in quantity,
the old currency of Kasimr must be described as one in
copper.
Abu-1-Fazl's valuation of 4 Puntshus or 100 Dmnaras
at ^g- Rupee enables us to estimate the intrinsic value of
sums expressed in terms of the Kasmir currency. But
inasmuch as his valuation relates to a debased form of the
currency, in which the Puntshu was represented by a
coin of about 81 grains instead of one of circ. 91 grains,
an addition of 12 per cent, is required to arrive at a cor-
rect estimate of the metal- value of the currency for the
period from A.D. 855 to the close of the Hindu rule. A
still more considerable addition, circ. 35*8 per cent.,
would have to be made for the earlier Hindu period in
case our suggestion should prove correct that the Tora-
mana coins of circ. 110 grs. represent the Puntshu of the
earlier coinage.
27. The question naturally presents itself as to the
unit underlying the system of monetary account here
described. The only passage of Kalhana's Chronicle
which mentions a single Dlnnara, unfortunately does not
make it quite clear whether a separate monetary token is
meant or whether the unit is referred to only as the sub-
division of a larger figure convenient for reckoning.68
68 Kalhana in his account of a famine under Harsa, vii., 1220,
mentions that the Khari of rice sold for 500 Dinnaras, and 2
Palas of grapes (mardvika) for 1 Dlnnara. The Khari contains
1,920 Palas (see note, v., 71), and what Kalhana evidently
wants to say is that a Khari of grapes cost 960 Dinnaras ; see
below, § 81.
162 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
If the Dinnara was more than a mere abstract unit of
account it could not well have been represented by any
other token than the cowrie. For the weight of copper
which would correspond to the twenty-fifth part of a
Pancavimsatika, viz., |-J- or 3'64 grs., is manifestly too
small for a real coin. No copper pieces of this diminutive
size are ever actually found in Kasmir.69
That the cowrie was from early times used as a mone-
tary token in Kasmir, as elsewhere in India, is amply
shown by our texts. Kalhana names, in a characteristic
fashion, the lowest and highest monetary values when he
speaks of a favourite of King Samgramadeva who, start-
ing with a cowrie (vardtaka), had amassed crores.70
Ksemendra, who had a keen eye for the small affairs of
his own country and time, humorously describes the
miserly trader who, in the evening, after, plundering his
customers, is with difficulty induced to give three cowries
to his household.71 Elsewhere he tells of an equally
close-fisted merchant who sends as his contribution to a
dinner-party, one Tola of oil, two of salt, and two cowries
for vegetables.72 Cowrie and crore are contrasted as above
also by Jonaraja, 588, while Srivara speaks of soldiers
of fortune who before did not own a cowrie and now
sport gold bracelets.73
28. We have seen already above that the popular
reckoning in Kasmir, as surviving to the present day,
counts the Bahagani as equal to eight cowries, and the
69 The smallest old copper coins of India seem to weigh 9
grains; gee CUNNINGHAM, Coins of Anc. India, p. 45.
70 See vii., 112.
71 Soe Kalavilasa, ii., 5, 7.
72 Samayamatrkd, viii., 80 (the word for cowrie is here
svetika).
73 ' £nv.f iv., 100.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASHMIR. 163
Puntshu as equal to 16 cowries. As 4 Puntshus go to the
Hath, which is represented now by the pice or -^tli of a
rupee, it follows that 16 X 4 X 64, or 4096 cowries are,
or were until quite recently, reckoned in the rupee. In
Akbar's time the term Hath applied, as we have seen, to
a copper coin of greater intrinsic value, equivalent to
^th of a rupee.74
The conditions of traffic and freight which practically
alone can affect the relative value of these small shells,
had in regard to Kasmir scarcely altered materially
between the Mughal period and the early part of this
century. We may reasonably assume that the relation
between silver and cowries in Kasmir was then approxi-
mately the same as in recent times. Dividing, accord-
ingly, 4,096 by 40, we obtain 102*4 cowries to the Hath,
or "Hundreder" of Abu-1-Fazl. This result comes so
strikingly close to the one we must expect if the unit of
the Kasmir monetary system was in reality the cowrie,
that it seems to me to give considerable weight to the
above explanation.
It might be objected that as the copper coins of the
later Hindu Kings were, by some 12 per cent., heavier
than those upon which Abu-1-Fazl's estimate is based,
they could be supposed — cceteris paribus — to have repre-
sented a proportionately greater number of cowries. As
a set-off against this, however, we may point to the
undoubted change which the Muhammadan conquest
must have brought about in the conditions of trade and
traffic from India to Kasmir. In Hindu times the
74 The very slight difference in pure silver weight between
Akbar's Rupee and the present standard of the British Rupee
can safely be ignored here.
164 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
country was jealously guarded against all foreigners, in
particular those coming from the south, as Alberum's
account clearly shows us.75 The facilities of commerce
with India proper, from where alone the cowries could
be supplied, must necessarily have been far more
restricted than in the succeeding epoch. We could thus
readily understand that, whereas at the earlier period a
coin of 91 or even more grains copper was the equivalent
of 100 cowries, the same quantity of shells could sub-
sequently be obtained for 83 or 81 grains.76
39. The facts I have indicated create a strong pre-
sumption that the unit of fhe Kasmir monetary system
was originally the cowrie. But it must be owned that
the data at present available do not permit us to settle
this point with absolute certainty. Irrespective, how-
ever, of any view which we shall ultimately have to take
of this question, it is certain that the unit of the Kasmir
currency was an exceptionally small one. This fact
alone is of considerable interest for the study of the
old economic conditions of the country. But it is even
more important for this purpose that we are now able
to estimate with approximate accuracy the real value
of the prices, salaries, etc., which we find recorded in
Kalhana's work and the later Chronicles. As a com-
75 See India,!., p. 206.
76 It would, in fact, seem worth considering whether the
debasement of the Kasmir copper coinage we have traced above
was not, to some extent, caused or facilitated by the gradual
diminution of the value of the cowrie.
MB. THOMAS, in Prinsep's Useful Tables, p. 93, quotes from
SIB H. M. ELLIOT'S Glossary of Terms used in the North-
Western Provinces of India, curious evidence as to how facilities
of commerce have in recent times depressed the value of the
cowrie in other more accessible parts of India.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASHMIR. 165
parison of these notices is best adapted to illustrate the
purchasing power of the monetary values we have dis-
cussed, it will be convenient to examine them in the
present place.
30. Bice, the staple produce of the Valley, has at all
times possessed great importance for the material con-
dition of its inhabitants. It is, therefore, only natural
that most of our notices refer to it. The first mention
of rice-prices we find in the reign of Avantivarman.
His extensive drainage operations produced a con-
siderable fall in the rates of this produce. Previously
the price of a Khari had been 200 Dinnaras on the
average in good years,77 and at times of famine had risen
as high as 1,050 Dinnaras.78 The extension of cultiva-
tion on the lands reclaimed by Suyya, Avantivarman's
engineer, is said to have brought it down as low as 36
Dinnaras, or, as the old glossator A2 plainly tells us,
three Bahagani.79 If we take into account that the
Khari, which is still in Kasmlr the standard measure of
weight, corresponds to about 177 pounds,80 the latter
price appears even for Kasmir almost incredibly low.
Subsequently 500 Dinnaras for the Khari are referred
to as the price at famine rates in the time of Harsa. As
late as the reign of Zainu-l-'abidin (A.D. 1420—70) 300
Dinnaras were the price in ordinary years, while 1,500
Dinnaras were paid in a famine.81
Against this figure the 10,000 Dinnaras quoted as
a famine price under Muhammad Shah in the sixteenth
century show already a considerable rise.82 This increase
77 See Bajat., v., 116. 78 See Eajat., v., 71.
79 Eajat., v., 117, and above, § 6.
80 Compare note, Rdjat., v., 71.
81 Sriv., I, 202. 82 Fourth Chron., 347.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. Z
166
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
must have been due partly to permanent causes, such as
we have alluded to above. For we are informed by
AbiI-1-Fazl that when under Akbar Qazi 'All carried
out a revenue assessment of Kasmir, " taking the prices
current for several years," the average price of the
Khar war (or Khari) " in kind " was ascertained to be
29 Dams (i.e., 2,900 Dinnaras) ; the Kharwar " in
money " was fixed according to the former rate at
13A Dams (i.e., 1,332 Dinnaras).83 The price given
here for the "Kharwar in money" represents the fixed
commutation rate at which grain, in accordance with a
system surviving in part to the present day, was sold
from the state stores to the city population.84
31. Of the prices current for other commodities we
hear unfortunately but little. In his description of a
famine under Harsa, Kalhana informs us that the pala of
wool sold for 6 Dinnaras.85 As 1,920 Palas go to the
Khari, the price of the latter was accordingly 11,520
Dinnaras. For comparison's sake it may be stated that
wool, until recent economical changes, was priced at
about 44 Rupees per Kharwar. This sum converted at
Abu-l-Fazl's rate of 40 Dams or 4,000 Dinnaras = 1
Rupee, corresponds to 176,000 Dinnaras. At the same
famine, rice was sold at 500 Dinnaras for the Khari.
83 See Aln-i Akb., ii., pp. 366 sq.
84 Compare, regarding the " Kharwar in money," which
appears in the Lokaprakasa as dmndrakhdri, my note on Rajat.
v., 71. For the system by which the State monopolised the
greatest portion of the grain trade, see Mr. LAWRENCE'S Valley
of Kashmir, pp. 390 sq. It may be of interest to note that the
price of rice as sold from the State stores amounted to 10 Annas
(British currency) at the end of Maharaja Gulab Singh's reign.
In the present year (1898) it is 1 Rupee and 4 Annas per Khar.
The latter rate would correspond to 50 Dams of Akbar.
85 See Rajat., vii., 1221.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMIR. 167
If we accept Rs. 2 per Khari as a fair average rate in
recent years for rice sold in the open market, and assume
that the value of wool has risen since Harsa's time in
the same proportion as that of rice, we get the equation
500 : 8,000 = x : 176,000. This gives us 11,000 Dm-
naras as the price of a Khari of wool for the period
referred to by Kalhana, and this agrees closely with the
6 Dinnaras per Pala, or 11,520 Dinnaras per Khari,
recorded in the text.
At the same famine, one Dmnara is said to have been
the price for two Palas of grapes (mdrdmka\m which
gives a price of 960 Dinnaras for the Khari. I am
unable to compare this rate with modern prices, as the
wholesale production of grapes in the Valley is now
practically restricted to the State vineyards on the Dal
which supply the State wine factory. But fortunately
we have a quotation for Akbar's time in a passage of the
Am-i Akbari, which informs us that " in Kasmir 8 Sers of
grapes are bought for 1 Dam." 87 8 Sers are equivalent
to 160 Palas ; hence, at the above rate, 1 Pala cost |f$
or | Dmnara. We see that what was a famine rate in
the eleventh century, had become the ordinary price
five centuries later.
32. Reference has already been made to the curious
86 See Bajat., vii., 1220.
87 See Aln-i Akb., i., p. 65. In the same passage we read
that the expense of transporting a maund of grapes was 2 rupees ;
" the Kashmirians bring them on their backs in long baskets."
The cost of transport (to Delhi ?) here quoted is characteristic
for the obstacles in the way of commerce between Kasmir and
India. The maund of Akbar may be reckoned at about one-half
of the present standard Maund, i.e., at 40 pounds ; see PKINSEP,
Useful Tables, p. 111. The mode of transport here described
is still in vogue for Kasmir fruits.
168 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
specimen of a Bania's account to which Kalhana treats us
in his story of the law suit wisely decided by King
Uccala (viii. 136-143). Small as the amounts named
for the several amusing items must appear to us when
converted into their real value at the rate now ascer-
tained, we can yet scarcely accept them as genuine
quotations of prices.88 For it is evident from the tenor
of the anecdote that the amounts stated are meant to
represent the grossly exaggerated charges of a cheating
petty trader. But even as such they are characteristic
for the extreme cheapness of old Kasmir.
Salt has always been a comparatively expensive article
in Kasmir, as it has to be imported from the Panjab or
Ladakh. Srivara tells us that at a time when the passes
to the south were closed owing to political troubles, the
price even in the capital rose to 25 Dmnaras or a Puntshu
for 1J Palas.89 At present 8 Sers salt for the rupee is
considered a low rate in Srmagar. At this rate one Ser
costs J of a Rupee, or 5 Hath (500 Dmnaras), according
to the estimate of Abu-1-Fazl ; this gives for 1 Pala or ^
Ser a price of **££, or 25 Dmnaras. We see that the
emergency rate of the fifteenth century was yet 50 per
cent, below the present ordinary rate.
33. The extreme cheapness of all indigenous produce
88 The items are : 600 Dmnaras for bridge tolls ; 100 D. for
the repair of a shoe and whip ; 50 D. for Ghee as an oint-
ment ; 300 D. as compensation for a load of broken pots ;
100 D. for mice and fish-juice bought in the Bazar as food for
a litter of kittens (!) ; 700 D. for an ointment and small quanti-
ties of rice, Ghee and honey as required at a £raddha ; 100 D.
for honey and ginger for a sick child; 300 D. for an unfortunate
beggar (enough to feed him on rice for perhaps three months!) ;
100-200 D. for scent and other small offerings to Tantric
Gurus.
89 See &nv., iv., 584.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMIR. 169
in Kasmir which the prices here examined indicate, not
only for the Hindu period, but also for centuries after its
close, might excite doubts as to the correctness of our
price calculations, had we not the evidence of Abu-1-Fazl
to fall back upon. But Kasmir is not the only part of
India to astonish us by the cheapness of its commodities.
For what IBN BATUTA, the traveller of the fourteenth
century, tells us of the prices current in the Bengal of
his own time, comes apparently very close to the economic
conditions of old Kasmir.90
An acquaintance of his, Ibn Batuta informs us, used to
buy there a twelvemonths' supply for his household of
three for a silver dinar, equivalent to a rupee. The
quantity of unhusked rice thus purchased was eighty
Delhi rothls, or about 2,300 Ibs. avoirdupois?1 He saw a
milch cow sold in Bengal for three silver dinars (or 1J
rupees), eight fat fowls sold for a dirhem (one-eighth of a
rupee), etc. And from a note of SIR H. YULE we learn
that even at the end of the seventeenth century 580 Ibs.
of rice were bought at Chittagong for a rupee, and sixty
" good tame poultry " for the same money.92 If we meet
90 I take this curious information from SIE HENRY YULE'S.
Cathay and the Way Thither, where extracts of Ibn Batata's
travels are illustrated with a profusion of learned notes ; see
pp. 456 sq. for the account of Bengal prices.
91 Another valuation of the rothl (or Maund) of that period
at 24-7 Ibs. would reduce the purchase to about 1,976 Ibs., still
a respectable quantity.
92 See SIR H. YULE, Cathay, Supplem. note, p. ccli., quoting
from Hamilton's New Account of the East Indies, ed 1744 ii
p. 23.
It is probable that similar evidence for low prices of agricul-
tural produce could be collected for other parts of India also.
But I am unable at present to refer to the works which are
likely to furnish these data.
170 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
with such, prices in a large province boasting of easy
communications by sea and rivers, and forming part of a
great empire, we can scarcely wonder at the cheapness
that reigned in the Kasmir of Hindu times.
34. It is manifest that the rates of victuals, and in
particular those of rice, as recorded by Kalhana, afford
the best gauge for an estimate of the relative value which
cash sums, like salaries, represented in old Kasmir. For
the purpose of such an estimate we shall scarcely err
considerably if we take 200 Dmnaras as a fair average
rate for the Khari of rice.93 Estimated by this standard,
the 100,000 Dmnaras daily pay which Udbfiafa, Jayapi-
<Ja's Chief Pandit, was lucky enough to draw,94 was
a very respectable remuneration indeed, corresponding
in value to 500 Kharis of grain. Calculated at the rate
indicated by Abu-1-Fazl, and increased by 12 per cent,
in accordance with the greater intrinsic value of the
earlier copper coinage, the Lakh of Udbhata's daily pay
would amount to 28J rupees.
Such a daily allowance, though acceptable enough even
for a Pandit of the present day, would scarcely excite the
attention of a modern chronicler. The matter, however,
appears in a different light if we convert the sum named
by Kalhana into its equivalent in grain, and estimate the
present value of the latter according to the commutation
rate of 1 J rupee for the Khari.95 We arrive, then, at the
sum of 625 rupees as representing approximately for the
93 We have seen that 200 Dmnaras was the usual rate before
Avantivarman extended the area of cultivated land (v. 117).
In the fifteenth century the ordinary price was still only 300
Dinnaras (see Snv., i, 202).
94 Rajat., iv., 495.
35 See above, § 30.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMIR. 171
present day the same purchasing power which Udbhata's-
100,000 Dmnaras had in his own time.
Calculated on the same basis, even the sum of 2,000
Dmnaras of Lavata, the favourite of Samkaravarman, was
a large daily allowance for one who had been a load-
carrier by occupation.96 And it is not difficult to realize
that the subsidies paid by King Ananta to the refugee
Sahi princes, amounting to 150,000 Dmnaras daily in the
case of Rudrapala, and 80,000 Dmnaras in that of Did-
dapala, were a serious drain on the royal treasury.97 The
quantities of grain which these sums could purchase in
the Kasmir of. the eleventh century would at the present
day represent values of about 937 and 500 rupees respec-
tively, according to the above calculation. We can thus well
understand the astonishment which Kalhana expresses at
the fact that even such magnificent allowances did not
prevent their high-born recipients from being troubled
by debts.
35. We are all the more justified in taking the prices-
of grain as the true standard by which to estimate the
relative value of the cash amounts mentioned in the
Chronicle, because there is good reason to believe that
rice has already in early times formed a kind of a subsi-
diary currency in Kasmir.
This belief is based primarily on the fact that such a
system has survived in Kasmir to the present day. As-
by far the greatest part of the land revenue was until
quite recently collected in kind,98 it was the regular
system for the State to pay all salaries, grants, etc., in
96 See Rdjat., v., 205.
97 Compare Rdjat., vii., 144 sqq.
98 See my note, Rdjat., v., 171.
172 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
grain or other produce taken from the State stores. Since
the reign of Maharaja Gulab Singh (A.D. 1846-57), the
amounts payable to servants of the State were nominally
fixed in rupees, and these sums subsequently converted
into "Sali" (rice) or other produce available in the
State granaries according to the established commutation
rates referred to. Previously, however, even these nominal
cash rates were unknown in official use, and all salaries, etc.,
were actually fixed in Kharis of rice. The custom thus
established extended to the wages of all sorts of private
servants; in this sphere it has been maintained to the
present day.
The following remarks of Mr. LAWRENCE, late Settlement
Commissioner, Kashmir, graphically describe the state of
things as it existed till the introduction of recent admin-
istrative reforms." " In 1889, when I commenced work, it
might be said that money prices did not exist. Salaries
were paid in grain, and I remember that in 1889 I was
requested to take oil -seeds, in lieu of cash, in payment of
the salary of myself and my department. Oil-seeds were
looked upon as an appreciated currency. Not only did the
State pay its officials in grain, but private persons paid
their servants in the same fashion, and 16 to 20
Kharwars of Shali was the ordinary wages of a domestic
servant. The currency was to a great extent Shali, and
silver played a subsidiary part in the business of the
country."
36. That the system here described has come down
from an early time is proved beyond all doubt by the
detailed account of Abu-1-Fazl. This shows that the
revenue administration of Kasmir was in the sixteenth
99 Compare Valley, p. 243.
NOTES ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF ANCIENT KASMlR. 173
century materially the same as in recent times.100 The
same must be concluded for the Hindu period from such
indications as Kalhana gives us.101 By far the greatest
portion of the land revenue being assessed and collected in
Kharis of grain, the consequences in respect of the cur-
rency must have been similar to those observed in modern
times. The Lokaprakasa fully supports this conclusion.
"We find there passages naming Kharis of rice (dhdnya-
khdri) in fixed quantities as payments of rents, fines,
interest, etc., even in cases where the original amounts
forming the subject of contracts are quoted in Dmnara
figures.102
The system of reckoning incomes in grain is widely
spread throughout Asia, and is naturally well adapted to
the economic conditions of a mainly agricultural country.103
In a territory isolated by great mountain barriers and
hence far removed from the influences of export trade
like Kasmir, such a system, based on the staple produce of
the country and the main food stuff of its inhabitants,
must have specially recommended itself by its stability.
Its existence in old Kasmir, which we conclude from the
100 See Aln-i Akb., ii., pp. 366 sqq.
101 See my notes on Edjat., v., 171 sqq.
102 Compare, e.g., Ind. Stud., xviii., pp. 346, 378. In another
passage of Book ii., the yearly pay of a servant is fixed at 15
Kharis of rice, which together with some small perquisites are
valued as the equivalent of 5,000 Dinnaras.
103 Friar Odoric, in his account of the Chinese province of
Manzi, speaks of a certain rich man "who hath a revenue of
XXX tuman of tagars of rice. And each tuman is ten thousand
and each tagar is the amount of a heavy ass-load " (our Khar-
war, i.e., Persian *Khar-bdr). See Cathay, p. 152. SIR H. YULE
in his note remarks: " Revenues continued to be estimated in
China in sacks of rice until lately, if they are not so still. In
Burma they are always estimated in baskets of rice."
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. A A
174 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
evidence above indicated,, greatly helps us to understand
the facts we have ascertained regarding the cash currency
of the country. A monetary system based on the cowrie
unit, and represented in its main bulk by a copper coinage,
becomes far more intelligible if we realise that it was
supplemented in all important transactions of public
business and private life by the ample stores of another
circulating medium, the Khari of rice.
M. A. STEIN.
MISCELLANEA.
A HOAKD OF CYRENAIC BRONZE COINS. — The hoard of coins,
of which the present condition1 is illustrated in the accompany-
ing block, is the property of Mr. George Armes, of Eastbourne.
It is said to have belonged formerly to Sir Francis Drummond
Hay, who doubtless obtained it when consul-general in Tripoli.
The hoard was evidently buried in a bowl, of which the form is
preserved by the present solid mass, weighing 13 Ibs. 1 oz.
avoirdupois (=5'927 kil.) and measuring 6 in. (15*5 cm.) An
indentation in the side not seen in the illustration may be
explained by the side of the bowl having been knocked in ; for
it does not appear that it can be explained by a fracture, at any
rate of recent date.
The coins are much corroded, and it has therefore seemed
that the hoard presents more interest as it is than it would if
broken up. Some nine or ten coins have however accidentally
come away. An examination of these, compared with the
1 In Numismatic Chronicle, 1871, pp. 1 ff.. Sir Hamilton Lang describes
a treasure of silver coins from Idalium, which were similarly adhering to
each other: "The appearance of the whole gave me the idea of their
having been originally confined in a bag of which time had left us no
traces."
176 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
others, still adhering, of which the types are visible, seems to
prove that the hoard consisted entirely of one class of coins,
viz. : —
Obv. — Head of Apollo r., laureate.
#«?.—£ ^ Kithara.
[Miiller, Num. de Vane. Afr., I. p. 58, Nos. 273 f.]
Mr. Armes, however, describes a loose specimen as having
the types of Miiller, No. 268 (head of Zeus Ammon, Rev.
K Y P A and palm-tree). No coin of these types can be dis-
covered among those before me.
It is worthy of notice that of the seven reverses which I
have been able to compare with each other, no two appear to
be from the same die.
G. F. HILL.
ON A NEW COIN OF ASPAVARMA. — Some time back I sent a
note to the Chronicle on a new coin of Aspavarma. At that
time I had seen no other of this type. I have, however, now
seen three coins in the possession of W. Stanley Talbot, Esq.,
C.S., Settlement Office, Jhelum, Panjab. These agree exactly
in the matter of obverse and reverse images and monograms
with the coin I edited, but the legend on the reverse is so full,
that by collating the three coins, the whole may be read. In the
first place, the name f» ^ "7*h *), " Aspavarmasa," comes in the
place of the king's name, i.e., under the image of Jupiter.
Then, reading from the inside, we have t>*7 ^ *2, PVAY,
" Jayatasa Tratarasa." Then reading, strange to say, from the
outside, $* *£ *7 ifc > " Strategasa." Next, reading from the
inside, \* % J* ty TQ % , ll Indravarina putrasa" This com-
pletes the legend.
On the obverse the barbaric Greek legend is in fragments,
but it reads from the outside \ By collating the coins it could
not be obtained entire. The Gqndopharres family mark g is,
however, to the left of the horse, and under it is a monogram.
Also under the foot of the horseman is another monogram.
These coins seem to show that Aspavarma, when he struck
them, was exercising regal powers. On the coin of Azes, bear-
ing his name on the reverse, " Jayatasa " comes in the place of
the king's name. In these three coins, " Aspavarma " occupies
this place. Among the titles of the king we find " Tratarasa "
= Z-QTHPoZ, a title never used, as far as we know, by any
subject. The use of this title, with the name Aspavarma in the
MISCELLANEA. 177
place of the king's name, seems to point out that Aspavarma
was king when these coins were issued.
We are still at a loss in ascertaining the connection between
Aspavarma and Gondopharres. We are left to conjecture. It
would seem that Aspavarma, having been " Victorious " under
Azes, in the time of Gondopharres was an independent ruler
allied with that king. This makes Aspavarma either very long-
lived, or else it compels us to bring Azes down to a later date
than the one usually assigned to him, or else we must regard
the date assigned to Gondopharres as too late, and this seems
to disagree with numismatic data and deductions.
It will be noticed that coins of Gondopharres and Abdagases
bear the title " Soteros," but that this title is on no known coin
of Azes.
Moreover, if we compare the coins bearing the name " Sasasa "
with these coins of Aspavarma, we shall see that there is great
similarity in structure, images, and metal. On a coin I saw
from Quettah in December, 1892, with monograms nearly similar
to those on these coins of Aspavarma, I read AABAFACCCZ,
and the reverse had on it, amongst other things, P^ZJY,
" devahadasa" This would seem to join Abdagases with
Aspavarma somewhat. Now, as in all probability Abdagases
reigned contemporaneously with his uncle Gondopharres and
along with Sasan, it would appear that Aspavarma must have
been a tetrarch in the empire of Gondopharres. We know
from coins that Gondopharres reigned from Hazara in the
Panjab to Quettah in Beluchistan, and from Kabul to the
Sutledge. This was a large tract to rule. No wonder
Gondopharres sought aid. Whether Aspavarma was lent to
Gondopharres, or whether Azes died and Aspavarma offered
his services to Gondopharres, we do not know.
We must now look out for coins of Aspavarma which will
give us the whole of the Greek legend. It may be there is a
surprise there in store for us. Meanwhile, we have secured
the Pali legend, which establishes the kingship of Aspavarma.
CHARLES J. EODGEBS.
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
Catalogue of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection, Univer-
sity of Glasgow. By George Macdonald, M.A., Glasgow, 1898.
The fashion of coin-collecting which prevailed to so remark-
able an extent among men of taste and culture in England
178 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
during the eighteenth century has indirectly endowed this
country and its museums with numismatic treasures unrivalled,
in most branches, by those of other nations, and has produced,
also indirectly, in our own times, quite a school of classical
numismatists, who, in their turn, by means of their chronolo-
gically-arranged catalogues and photographic reproductions,
have shown the archaeologists of the Continent how high a
place numismatics occupies in the pursuit of historical, palseo-
graphical, and artistic research and study.
Only recently the Berlin Akademie der Wissenschaften, insti-
gated by Mommsen, has undertaken the colossal work of com-
piling a " Corpus " of all known Greek coins. This would have
been quite impossible had it not been for the solid foundations
already laid by such works as the British Museum Catalogue of
Greek Coins, and the catalogue of the rich collection bequeathed
to the University of Glasgow, more than a hundred years ago,
by Dr. Hunter.
William Hunter was conspicuous among the enlightened
dilettanti of the last half of the eighteenth century. He was a
well-known, and probably the leading, London physician of his
time, and his house in Great Windmill Street, to which he had
removed from Jermyn Street in 1770, contained a noble room,
specially constructed to hold the treasures of science and art
which it was his delight to accumulate from every available
source at home or abroad.
His splendid collection of Greek, Roman, and English coins,
numbering in all some 30,000 specimens, was got together by
him in the comparatively short space of thirteen years (1770-
1783). In the Introduction to the volume now before us Mr.
Macdonald, from Hunter's own manuscript notes, has been
able to compile a most interesting and detailed account of
Hunter's various purchases and method of collecting. It does
not appear that he was himself a .student of the science of
numismatics. His more modest ambition was rather to gather
together into his own possession materials for future research,
viz., all the famous cabinets of Greek and Roman coins which
came into the market, or which he could prevail upon their
owners to part with.
At the same time he was ever a judicious and cautious buyer,
and he attached no value to coins which were not of undoubted
authenticity and of fine preservation.
In one of his letters to Sir William Hamilton, British Am-
bassador at Naples, written in 1774, Hunter writes, " The
collectors here are more nice about preservation than they
seem to be in Italy. What we calling preservation is elegant
and beautifull ; what I believe you call bellissimo and conserva-
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 179
tissmo. And we allow neither false medals to be mixed for
filling up the series, nor even those that are suspicious. We
say that if a medal is but suspected it is good for nothing,
because it proves nothing."
This remark shows that Dr. Hunter's true motive in collect-
ing coins was a scientific one, and that he always kept in mind
the important part that his coins might, some day, play in
the " illustration and confirmation of history"; and, as Mr.
Macdonald justly remarks, "the more fully he realised the
exceptional opportunities for study afforded by a large collec-
tion the more generously did he spend money and labour in
the endeavour to make his own as complete as possible. In-
deed, it is no exaggeration to say that he regarded the posses-
sion of his cabinet as a public trust, and its augmentation as a
public duty."
Hunter's income does not appear, however, to have exceeded
£7,000 or £8,000 a year, and it was sometimes necessary for
him to pay for collections which he purchased by yearly instal-
ments.
It is, .therefore, truly remarkable how many cabinets he
managed to absorb. • A rival collector, Francis Carter, thus
writes to his friend, John Nichols, the printer (1780), " God
grant I may be able to keep my coins from his (Dr. Hunter's)
clutches ! He had the impudence to tell me, in his own house,
last winter, that he was glad to hear of my loss by the capture
of the Grenades, as it might force me to sell him my Greek coins :
an anecdote which you should not forget when you write his
life."
The total sum which Hunter expended on coins alone
amounted to no less than £22,664. His chief adviser in his
purchases of Greek and Koman coins was Charles Combe, like
himself, a medical man, and the first English numismatist of
his time. To him it was that Hunter entrusted the compila-
tion of the catalogue in Latin of this portion of his cabinet.
One volume only of this work ever appeared, Nummorum vete-
rum populorum et urbium qui in Museo Gulielmi Hunter asser-
vantur descriptio figuris illustrata, London, 1782 ; but had
Hunter lived another ten years his intention to commission
Combe to complete the work in six more volumes would have
been carried out.
When, however, on his death in 1783, he bequeathed his
museum to the University of Glasgow, to be employed in the
manner " most conducive to the improvement of the students,"
no special provision was made for continuing the catalogue, and
it is to the generosity of Mr. James Stevenson, of Glasgow, that,
after the lapse of a century, the University is at last in a position
180 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
to carry out Hunter's wishes of making his collection useful to
the public "for the improvement of knowledge."
Dr. John Young, the Keeper of the Hunterian Museum, has
been fortunate in securing the services of such an able numis-
matist and archaeologist as Mr. George Macdonald for cata-
loguing the Hunterian Greek coins, for, as a preliminary to
cataloguing, the entire collection had to be scientifically arranged
in geographical and chronological order. This Mr. Macdonald
has done throughout on the lines laid down in the Historia
Numorum, 1887. The great Catalogue of Greek Coins in the
British Museum, begun in 1872 and now approaching comple-
tion, has also served as a model for Mr. Macdonald in most
respects, though he has, we think with advantage, added brief
explanatory notes and headings to the various sections, which
can hardly fail to be of use to such as are not already experts
in numismatics.
The present volume contains descriptions of all the ancient
coins of Italy, Sicily, Thrace, Macedon, and Thessaly, and we
learn that the second volume, already well advanced, will
comprise the remainder of European Greece, and perhaps the
whole of Asia Minor, while a third volume will, it is calculated,
bring the work to a conclusion with the coins of Northern Africa,
Spain, Gaul, and Britain. The plates which accompany and
illustrate the volume are 30 in number and reproduce, by the
collotype process, about 600 specimens. They are, unfor-
tunately, not very well executed ; at any rate not so skilfully
as those of the British Museum publications by the London
Autotype Company.
The volume contains no less than eleven useful indexes, of
which the last, that of Remarkable Inscriptions, Titles of Cities,
&c., provides all necessary transliterations of legends in un-
familiar scripts, such as those of the Oscan-speaking tribes of
Italy, of the Etruscans, the Umbrians, and of the Phoenician
settlers in Sicily.
The University of Glasgow is to be warmly congratulated on
the apparently tardy, though for that very reason, far more
perfect realisation of Hunter's original scheme than any which
he could himself have carried out or foreseen, or any which
could have been executed even as lately as thirteen years ago,
when Mr. James Stevenson first made his munificent offer to
the University of bearing the entire expense of printing and
publication.
B. V. H.
ChrvmSerM. Vol.XIX.PlVM.
I /E
2 /E
3 /E
/R
ACQUISITIONS OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM IN 1898
. Ckrvn/. SerM. VolXfX PL VHl.
12 El.
Nuw. Cfavnt SerM. Vol. XIX PI IX
. -.- -*
'
^
Chron Ser M Vol. HlPlIf
F. BOWCHER FEC.
PORTRAIT MEDALLION
PRESENTED TO SIR JOHN EVANS,K.C.B.,
PRESIDENT OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY
(HALF-SCALE OF ORIGINAL .)
VIII.
OLBA, CENNATIS, LALASSIS.
(See Plate XII.)
THE numismatic history of Olba is intimately connected
with that of Cennatis and Lalassis. While it is hardly
possible, with our present information, to delimit exactly
the latter districts,1 the site of Olba itself is fixed at Oura,
which preserves the ancient name.2 The sanctuary of
Zeus Olbios, to which the city was attached, stood at what
is! now called Uzundja-Burdj (i.e., "tall castle ") to the
west of the city.
Olba (which on some coins of imperial date is called
metropolis of Cetis, and, on one of Geta, is connected with
Cennatis) is mentioned by Ptolemy twice under the corrupt
f orm "0\|3ao-a.3 It was the seat of the priest-kings of the
dynasty supposed to have been founded by Ajax, son of
Teucer ; and these two names were borne by most of the
priests.4 M. Antonius Polemo, who was high-priest and
dynast of Olba, ruled also, as his coins show, over Cennatis
1 The accompanying sketch-map is based on that in Heberdey
and Wilhelm's Reisen inKilikien (Wien, 1896), but does not pre-
tend to accuracy in details.
? Class. Rev. ivl p. 185; Bent, J. H. 8. xii. 222; Ramsay,
Hist. Geoff, p. 364 ; Heberdey- Wilhelm, Reisen in Kilikien, pp.
88. 84, 90.
3 V. 6, 17 (in the o-rpar^yta ' } AvTioyiavrj) ; 8, 6 (in
4 Strabo xiv. p. 672.
VOJ,. XIX. THIRD SERIES,
182
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
OLE A, CENNATIS, LALASSIS. 183
and Lalassis. Ajax, son of Teucer, who, although the
name of Olba does not occur on his coins,5 was high-priest,
and probably issued his coins from the same place, is called
toparch of Cennatis and Lalassis. Cennatis had for its
metropolis, from the time of the Emperor Commodus, the
city of Diocaesarea. Of this city we only know that it
was on or near the lower Calycadnus, not far from
Seleucia, on the road thither from Laranda, not far from
Olba, arid that it is mentioned along with Claudiopolis and
Coropissus in various lists.6 Further, we know from the
coin of Greta already mentioned, that Olba was, if not in,
yet closely connected with Cennatis. It would seem,
therefore, that Cennatis was a district on the left bank of
the lower Calycadnus, and that Olba was one of its eastern
cities, while Diocaesarea is to be looked for in the triangle
of which Olba is the apex, and the course of the Caly-
cadnus from Claudiopolis to Seleucia the base. Ramsay,
however, has given reasons for placing Diocaesarea, along
with Cennatis, on the south side of the Calycadnus.7
Lalassis has been identified by Sterrett, on the strength
of the resemblance in the names, with the district round
Lachlas, on the upper waters of the southern branch of the
Calycadnus (Ermenek Su8). A passage of Pliny (N. H.
V. 94) has some bearing on the extent of the district :
Ciliciae Pamphyliam omnes iunxere neglecta gente Isaurica.
Oppida eius intus Isaura, Clibanus, Lalasis ; decurrit autem
6 Ramsay, Hist. Geog. p. 372. For the coin supposed to
read K]AIOA[BEftN see below, No. 9 of Ajax.
6 Ramsay, Hist. Geog. p. 454. Claudiopolis is now fixed at
Hut (Headlam), J. H. S. Suppl Paper, 1893, Eccles. Sites in
Isauria, pp. 22, 23, No. 1 ; cf. Ramsay, Rev. Num. 1894, pp.
164 ff.
7 Hist. Geog. pp. 454, 455.
8 Ramsay, Hist. Geog. p. 365.
184 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
ad mare Anemuri e regione supra dicti(&Q Detlefsen ; Sillig
reads Anemurii regione). Ramsay, who formerly9 followed
the older texts, which separate Lalasis from the preceding
words, and make it the subject of decurrit, now, as he in-
forms me, prefers the text of Sillig. The meaning of
Detlefsen's text is obscure : e regione must mean (1) ' in a
straight line/ or (2) * over against/ or (3) ' from the district*
(in which case, read e regione supra dicta — a loose reference
to inland Isauria). But Sillig's text gives excellent sense :
the inland towns of the Isaurian race are Isaura, Clibanus,
Lalasis ; moreover it extends down10 to the sea- coast in the
district of Anemurium mentioned above (§93). Plinyaccord-
ingly may be taken as making Isaura and Anemurium the
northern and southern extremes of the Isaurian race, with
Lalasis an inland town, in a position which suits well the
position now marked by Lachlas. Ptolemy (V. 8, 6)
mentions Ninica (Claudiopolis, not to be confused with
Claudiopolis — Mut) under the heading AaXaafeos. If the
names Dalisandos (Lalisandos) and Dalasis (Lalasis) are
to be connected, and Dalisandos is at Sinabiteh,11 we have
evidence for the extension of Lalassis as far east as the
junction of the two branches of the Calycadnus, where it
probably adjoined Cennatis.
Of Cetis or Cietis, I will only say here that it included
Olba, Coropissus, Philadelphia12, and, according to Ptolemy
9 Rev. Num. 1894 p. 172. I take this opportunity of ex-
pressing my great obligations to Professor Ramsay, who has
had the kindness to read these pages in manuscript, and make
some most valuable criticisms.
10 por piinyjs use of decurrere of a country in the sense of
" extend," see Forcellini, s. h. v. 6.
11 As to which, see Heberdey-Wilhelm, op. cit., pp. 120 f.
13 Which is distinct from Germanicopolis, as the coinage of
the two places shows.
OLBA, CENNATIS, LALASSIS. 185
(V. 8, 3) the whole coast district from Anemurium to some
point east of the mouth of the Calycadnus. It probably,
therefore, contained Cennatis and part of Lalassis, being
indeed the general term for the greater part of Western
Cilicia.13
I now proceed to consider the coinage of Cennatis and
Lalasis (or Lalassis, as it is more frequently written on
coins), and of Olba so far as it bears on the still unsettled
problems of history and topography connected with these
names.14
Mionnet (Yol. iii. p. 532, 7 and 8) described two coins
with inscriptions which he read AAAACC6CON, AA-
AAZZ. ENTIM, AAAA. These legends, according to
Waddington,15 are quite undecipherable. But Imhoof-
Blumer has pointed out,16 that the cornucopiae and
triskeles of one of these coins are suitable to Lalassis,
since the former is a type of the Kowov AaXaaewv KCU
JLevvctTwv, while the latter is a symbol on the coins of M.
Antonius Polemo and a type of Ajax. Of the two types
of these two princes, the triskeles is the only one which
13 See Wilhelm, Arch-Ep. Mitth. am Oest. xvii. (1894), pp.
1 ff., who shows that the Clitae of Tacitus, Ann. vi. 41, and xii.
55, are the Cietae (as the Mediceus reads in the former pas-
14 I desire to express my sincere thanks to Dr. Dressel, and to
MM. Babelon, Dieudonne, and Svoronos, by whose kindness I
have been able to compare casts of all the coins of the high-
priests of Olba in the Museums at Berlin, Paris, and Athens
with those in the British Museum. Such comparison has en-
abled me to fix the various dies in use for the coinage, and to
clear up some doubtful points — as, for instance, the question
whether Ajax reigned for five or six years. To Herr Loebbecke
and Dr. Imhoof-Blumer, as well as to Sir Hermann Weber, I am
also greatly indebted for casts of various coins, of which ac-
knowledgment is made in due place.
15 Rev. Num, 1883, p. 36.
16 Num. Zeit., 1884, p. 280.
186 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
does not occur in some form or other on the coins of the
city of Olba. But it seems, nevertheless, to have been
connected with the priest-princes of Olba, and its appear-
ance on rocks in various places seems to mark the limits
of their power.17 It is quite natural, therefore, to find
the symbol on a coin of the Lalasseis.
The known coins of the Koti/oV AaAacreW KCLL
TLevvcuTwv are as follows : —
(1) nOAEMUNOZ BAZIAEI1Z. Club.
Rev.— [KJOINON AAAAZEflN KAI KENNAT
[UN]. Harpe.
M. 16 mm. Berlin. Koehne (Berliner Blatter ii., p.
265, No. 7); cf. Waddington, Melanges, ii. p.
127 ; von Ballet, Z. /. N. xii. p. 366. [PI.
XIL, 18.]
Koehne read this coin - - - flN AAAAZEJ1N K.T.\.
Examination of a cast kindly sent me by Dr. Dressel shows
that the letters IN ON are certain, and the O probable, though
faint. There can be no doubt, therefore, as to the reading
KOINON, and neither QABEJUN (von Ballet, I.e.) nor
KHT]flN (Ramsay, Hist. Geog., p. 373) is admissible. At
the same time the harpe and club are both types of Olba.18
(2) AOMITIANOY KAIZAPOZ. Head of Do-
mitian Caesar 1., bare.
Itav-KOINON AAAAZEUN KAI KENNATON.
Cornucopias.
JE. 20 mm. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer, Num. Zeit. xvi.,
p. 280, PI. V. 18 ; Berlin, von Ballet, Z. f. N.
xii. p. 865 ; Paris, Babelon, Inventaire Wad-
dington, 4428.
17 Class. Rev. iv. p. 185 (Kanitelideis) ; Langlois, Voyage en
Cilicie, p. 237 (Lamas).
18 Num. Chr., 1891, p. 132.
OLBA, CENNATIS, LALASSIS. 187
These two coins are very similar in style. Polemo is
doubtless the king who was deprived of Bosporus in
A.D. 41, when Claudius gave him a part of Cilicia.19 From
A.D. 63, when Nero made Pontus, of which Polemo had
retained the throne, into a province, Polemo's possessions
were probably confined to this " part of Cilicia," and a
part of Armenia which he had received in A.D. 60. That
Polemo was living as late as April, A.D. 68, is proved by
coins with the head of Galba,20 (AYTOKP CePHON
TAABAN [TON ?] CGBACTON KAICAPA) and the
reverse inscription BAG I A6YC M ANT nOAGMC-QN]
(type : Athena standing 1., r. resting on spear, 1 on shield).
As the type of Athena is not unknown at Olba, this coin,
like the other one with Polemo's name, may also have
been issued thence. It is generally supposed that he was
dead at the time of the revolt of his freedman Anicetus in
Pontus in A.D. 69, because he is not mentioned a propos of
this affair.21 Why, however, he should have been men-
tioned, I fail to see, since his connexion with Pontus had
long been severed. As to the date of the coin of Domitian,
it must have been issued after the formation of Tracheia
into a province by Vespasian in 74 A.D.,22 and before 81,
after which date Domitian ceased to be merely Caesar.
The fixed dates supplied by the evidence so far as we
have considered it are these :
A.D. 41. Polemo II of Pontus becomes king of part of
Cilicia.
19 Dio, Ix. 8.
20 Babelon, Inventaire Waddington, No. 4427 ; cf. M. Prou,
Mel. d'Arch. et Hist. (Ecole fr. de Rome), 1886, p. 284.
21 Tacitus, Hist. iii. 47, 48.
22 Suet. Vesp. 8,
188 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D. 60. He receives in addition part of Armenia.
A.D. 63. He is deprived of Pontus.
A.D. 68. He strikes coins with the head of Galba. Other
coins struck by him for the KOLVOV AaAcureW KOL
Kevi/aTuH/23 may be earlier than this year, and
cannot be much later. All are probably issued
from Olba.
A.D. 74 — 81. At some time between these dates, Polemo
being dead, and Lalassis and Cennatis under
provincial administration, the KOLVOV AaXao-eon/ *at
KewxTcov issues coins with the head of Domitian
Caesar.
Our next task is to fix, as far as possible, the chro-
nology of the issues of the ap^iepe?^ of Olba, M. Antonius
Polemo and Ajax the son of Teucer.24
In the following lists of coins of Ajax and Polemo, all
the descriptions are given either from originals or from
casts, except where square brackets are used. Descriptions
by older writers which are too vague to admit of satisfac-
tory classication, I have ignored.
23 The existence of the KOLVOV before Lalassis came under
provincial administration is paralleled, as Prof. Ramsay reminds
me, by other cases, such as that of Lycia.
24 Of the modern literature relating to this subject, the fol-
lowing articles must be consulted : Von Sallet, Beitr. zur Oesch.
u. Num. der Kon. des Cimnier. Bosporus u. des Pontus, pp. 49 f. ;
Waddington, Melanges, ii. pp. 121 f. ; Mommsen, Ephem. Epigr.
i. p. 275 ; Raillard, Num. Zeit. xxvii. pp. 23 f. For the affairs
of Cilicia at this time see Ramsay, Hist. Geog., especially pp.
873 f., with his later views in Hastings' Dictionary of the
Bible, vol. ii. p. 86 ; cf. Church in the Roman Empire, p. 427.
My identification of Polemo was arrived at independently, and
I am at once gratified at finding my conclusion confirmed by
Prof. Ramsay, and ashamed at having overlooked the reference
last cited (the Dictionary had not appeared when this paper
was written).
OLBA, CBNNAT1S, LALASSIS. 189
AJAX, SON OP TEUCER.
YEAR 1.
1. AIANTOZ r., TEYKPOY 1. Head (of Ajax as
Hermes ?) r., in close-fitting cap ; he wears ear-
ring, and chlamys on shoulders ; in front, ca-
duceus ; border of dots.
^.-APXIEPEflZ
TOflAPXOY Triskelesl.
<r A
KEN NAT-
AAAAZZ-
M. 28 mm. a. Athens, ft. Berlin (same dies as a),
y. Loebbecke (same obv. die as a). 8. London
(same dies as a), e. Paris, Waddington (Melanges,
ii., p. 126, No. 1 = Inventaire 4418, same dies
as a). £. Paris (same dies as a ; PI. XII. 1).
17. Paris (same obv. die as a; rev., KENN AT |
AAAAZ[Z ?])• 0, i. Weber (same dies as y).
[K, Langlois, R. N., 1854, PI. III. 19, with
KENN AT. Probably same dies as r), if not
the identical coin.]
2. APXIEPE
AIANTOZ Triskelesr. Border of dots.
<T A
TEVKPOV
Rev.— TOHAP--
KENNA--
AAAAZ - - Border of dots.
«T[A]
M. 16-18 mm. a. London, ft. Paris, Waddington
(MM. ii., p. 126, No. 2 ;= Invent. 4414, same
dies as a ; PL XII. 2).
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. C C
190
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
3. KAIZAPOZ r., ZEBAZTOY 1. Head of Augustus
r., laureate.
Rev.— KENNATONKAIAAAAZZEHN Thunder-
APXIEPE [bolt.
nZAIANTOZ
TEYKPOY
TOriAPXOY
<TA
^E. 23-24 m.m. a. Berlin (061;., KAIZAPOZZE-
BAZ r., TOY 1). ft. Loebbecke (rev.,
TOR AXOY ; PI. XII. 3). y. Loebbecke (obv.t
KAIZAPOZZE r., BAZTOY 1., same rev.
die as /3 or e, probably the latter25). 8. London
(same die as ft), e. London (same obt\ die as y,
same rev. die as (3, but corrected to TOFIAP-
XOV ; PI. XII. 7). I London (same dies as a).
rj. Paris, Waddington (Invent., 4421, same dies
as ft). 0. Paris (same dies as ft), i. Paris,
Waddington (Invent.^ 4422, same dies as a).
YEAE 2.
4. AIANTOZ r, TEVKPOV 1. Head r. as on No. 1,
with caduceus. Border of dots.
Rev.— APXIEPEH[Z] Winged thunderbolt. Border
TOHAPXO of dots.
KENNAT
AAAAZ
<T B
25 The reverse is over-struck on a coin from the same reverse die
as /? or e, probably the former ; but the critical part of the word
TOFlAPXOV is not visible. The obverse shows signs of
double (or over ?) striking. It appears that a certain number
of coins were struck with the die of ft ; then the mistake was
discovered, and new coins (like c) were struck with the cor-
rected die, and some old ones were over-struck with it, giving
results like y.
OLBA, CENNATIS, LALASSIS. 191
21 mm. a, /?. Berlin (both from the same dies ;
PI, XII, 4 = /3). y. Berlin (same obv. die as a).
8. Loebbecke (same dies as a), e. London (same
dies as a). £. Paris, Waddington (Mel., ii., p.
126, No. 3 = Invent., 4417, same dies as a).
rj. Paris (Mionnet, iii., p. 598, No. 277, same
dies as y). 0. In the market (same dies as a).
[5. AIANT . . TEYKPOY. Head r.
Rev.— APXIEPEflZ TOnAPXOY[K]ENNATIlN
AAAAZ. Triskeles. In the field ET B-
M. 22*mm. a. Catal. Walcher de Molthein, No. 2609.]
6. Head r. as on No. 1, but without caduceus or inscription.
Border of dots.
Rev.— A I AN In field r. <. Border of dots.
TOZ B
TEV
KPOV
2E. 15 mm. a. Loebbecke. (3. Paris (same obv. die as
«, PI. XII, 6).
7. TO Fl A PX Border of dots.
KENNAT
AAAAZ
Rev.—h PXI EP Thunderbolt j border of dots.
AIANTO
TEVKPO
M. 15 — 19 mm. a. Berlin, PI. XII. 5. /3. London (same
dies as a), y. Paris, Waddingtou (Invent. t 4415,
same rev. die as a).
192 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
8. KAlZAPOZZEr.,BAZTOVl. Head of Augustus r.,
laureate.
Rev.— KEN N ATOM KAIAAAAZZEftN Thunder-
APXIEPE1JZ bolt.
AIANTOZ
TEVKPOV
TOFIAPXOV
^ TB
JEt. 28 mm. a. Berlin (same obv. die as 8 7, on rev.
inscr. divided APXIEPE | HZ and date <T B J
PI. XII. 8). ft. Loebbecke (same obv. die as 3 @,
same rev. die as a), y. Loebbecke (same obv.
die as 8 y, on rev. inscr. divided AAAAZZE |
UN). 8. London (same dies as y). e. London
(same dies as a). £. Paris (same dies as y).
17. Paris, Waddington (Invent. 4423, same dies
as a). 0. Paris (same dies as a), t. Weber
(same dies as a).
YEARS 8 AND 4.
No coins.
YEAR 5.
9. AIANTOZ r., TEVKPOV 1. Head r. as on No. 1,
with caduceus ; border of dots.
Rev.— A PXI EPEJQZ Triskeles r.
TORAPXOV
<T E
[K]EN NAT
[A]AAAZZ
M. 20 mm. a. Berlin (Z.f. N. xii., 365, last line misread
K]AIOA[BE UN), p. Paris, Waddington
(Invent. 4420, same dies as a ; PI. XII. 10).
y. Paris, Waddington (Invent. 4419, same obv.
die as <x, on rev. triskeles to 1.).
It is clear from ft that the numeral of the year is E (5) and
not E (6), as might be supposed from a and y.
OLBA, CENNATJS, LALASSIS. 193
10. Head r. as on No. 1, but without caduceus or inscription.
Rev. — <y E Border of dots.
AIANTO
TEVKPO
Two monograms.
M. 14-15 mm. a. London (PI. XII. 9). (3. Paris,
Waddington (Invent. 4413, date effaced), [y.
Catal. Behr., PI. II. 2].
The monograms on a are apparently XT, g¥, on fi £T, %Y»
In Mel., ii., p. 126, No. 4, Waddington describes a coin in his
collection with obverse as above, and on the reverse AIANT .
TEYKPO • GT . B ; in the field, triquetra and two mono-
grams, of which one represents AIOAHPOY. But these
monograms seem to occur only on coins of year 5, and among
the casts of the Waddington coins kindly sent me by M.
Dieudonne I am unable to trace this coin.
11. [AP]XIEP- Thunderbolt.
AIANTOZ
TEVKPOV
Rev.— <T E
TOFIAPX
KENNATH
AAAAZZ
Two monograms.
M. 17 mm. a. Berlin, ft. Paris, Waddington (Invent.
4416, same obv. die as a ; PI. XII. 13).
The monograms have apparently the same forms as on No.
10 ft.
12. ZEBAZTOZZEBAZTOYKAIZAP Head of Ti-
berius r. laureate.
194 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev.— KENNATHNKAIAAAAZZEIIN Thunder-
APXIEPEJQZ [bolt.
AIANTOZ
<r or 4T
E
TEYKPOY
TOriAPXOY
EHIAIOAn
JE. 24 mm. a. Berlin, ft. Berlin, y. Imhoof-Blumer
(same dies as a). 8. Loebbecke (same dies as ft).
«. London, Bunbury (same dies as ft). £. Lon-
don. 77. London. 0. Paris (same dies as )8).
t. Paris, Waddington (Invent. 4424, same dies
as 0- x. Paris (PI. XII. 12).
All the above coins are from the same obverse die.
13. ZEBAZTOZZEBAZTOYKAIZAP Head of Tibe-
rius r., laureate.
Rev.— KENNATONKAIAAAAZZEHN Thunder-
APXIEPEHZ [bolt.
AIANTOZ <p
TEYKPOY E
TOF1APXOY
ER i A 10 AH
M. 24 mm. a, p, y. Berlin (PI. XII, 11 = y). S. Loeb-
becke (= Z.f. N., x., p. .81, No. 48). €. Lon-
don (same dies as 8). £, ?/. London. 6. Paris,
Waddington (Invent. 4425, same dies as y).
i. Paris, Waddington (Invent. 4426). K. Weber.
All the above coins are from one obverse die, viz., the die of
No. 12.
M. ANTONIUS POLEMO.
YEAR 10.
1. [M]APKANT[H]NIO[Y]nOAEM[IiNOZAP-
XI E - -] Bare head of Polemo r.
OLBA, CENNATIS, LALASS1S. 195
liev.— AYNAZTOYOABEHNTHZIEPAZKAI
[KE]NNATHN in outer circle, KAIAA-
AAZZEHN4rEn[l] in inner circle,
NEflNOZ in straight vertical line. Sacred
throne, three-quarters 1.
M. 24 mm. a. Paris (Waddington, Mel., ii., p. 121,
No. 1 ; PI. XII, 14).
2.MAPKANTnNIOYnOA[EMnNOEAPXIEPE]
Bare head of Polemo r.
^.-AYNAETOYOABEnNTHEIEPAEKAl-
K EN NATO Thunderbolt.
KAI
AAAAEEEH
<• I
EHINEHNO (in curved line)
JE. 23—25 mm. a. Loebbecke (Z. f. N., x., p. 81 ;
xii., p. 385). (3. London (same dies as a).
y. Paris. PI. XII. 15.
All three of these coins are from the same obverse die.
YEAR 11.
3. [MAPKlANTONIOYnOAEMflNOZAPXIE--
Bare head of Polemo r.
Rev.— AYNAZTOYOABEHNTHZIEPAZKAI
KENNAT in outer circle, KAIAAAAZZE
flN^lA in inner circle. Sacred throne,
three-quarters r. ; in field 1., triskeles r.
.33. 26 mm. a. Berlin, ft, y. London (both from same
dies as a). B. Paris, Waddington (M6L, ii., p.
121, No. 2 = Invent. 4411, PI. XI. 5, same dies
as a, PI. XII. 16). e. Paris (Mionnet, iii., p. 597,
No. 273 = Langlois,^. N., 1854 ; PL III. 18).
All these coins are from one obverse die, the same as that used
for No. 1.
196 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
4. MAPKANTnNIOYnOAEMnNOEAPXIEPEnC
Bare head of Polemo r.
Bev.— AYNAZTOYOABE[riNTHZ]IEPAZKEN
NATO- in outer circle, KA I AAA[A ZJZEflN
in inner circle; in field 4- I A- Winged thunder-
bolt.
M. 23—25 m.m. a. Berlin (same obv. die as 2; PI.
XII. 17). /3. Paris, Waddington (Invent. 4412,
same dies as a), [y. Paris (Waddington, M6L, ii.,
p. 122, No. 3). 8. Pembroke Catal., 1004.]
The coin described by Mionnet (No. 272, Suppl., No. 319)
is evidently, as Waddington suggests, a misread coin of Ajax.
The coins of Ajax with the head of Augustus are dated
year 1 and year 2. Those with the head of Tiberius are of
year 5. No coins of year 3 or year 4 are known. Did
the third and fourth years of Ajax fall in the reign of
Augustus (who died on Aug. 19, A.D. 14), or in that of
Tiberius ? If in the former, the absence of a coinage in
these two years is easily explained, since the coins with
the head of Augustus, whatever their date, might well
serve during his lifetime, whereas the accession of
Tiberius would be a fitting occasion for the issue of a
new coinage with the head of the new Emperor. Until
coins with the dates S and 4 are discovered, we may
regard it as highly probable that Ajax reigned from
10/11 to 14/15 A.D.
From the coins of Polemo, there is no possibility of
ascertaining what dates correspond to the tenth and
eleventh years of his reign.
The coins of the two high-priests bear a very strong
resemblance to each other. The coins of Polemo, like
many of those of Ajax, are usually struck on flans
too small for the die. The legends of the outer circles
OLBA, CENNATIS, LALASSIS. 197
have therefore to be made out by combining various
specimens. The forms A and E are constant on both
series and 4 or some form closely allied to it is always
used with or without T, as the abbreviation of eVous-.26
Polemo uses both C and Z, Ajax only Z. As regards
fabric, the coins of Polemo are somewhat unusually thick»
but both series are alike in having a bevelled edge. As
regards types and symbols, they agree in using the thun-
derbolt and triskeles. The sacred throne, which occurs on
Polemo's coins, and is also an autonomous type of Olba,
is unknown to Ajax.
The fact that the name of Olba does not occur on any
coins of Ajax, raises the question whether Ajax really
ruled over Olba, or whether Hamsay is right in supposing
the contrary. The resemblance of his coins to those of
Polemo cannot be due to imitation, since, as we shall see,
Polemo's coins are the later, and the resemblance is so
minute that numismatists are quite united in assigning
them without hesitation to the same mint. The absence
of the mint-name is due to another cause. The import-
ance of these hereditary ap^iepe^ of Olba was so great,
that it was as unnecessary to mention the name of their
seat as it was, to take an instance from Cilicia, for Tarcon-
dimotus to say of what country he was king. This was
especially the case with a man whose name was Al'a9
Tevicpov, in view of the prevalence of these names in
the dynasty. On the other hand, the toparchia of Lalassis
26 This form of c is not to my knowledge found on any
other coins. On papyri it is common to find the ordinary cur-
sive c combined with T in a similar way. The form 4 occurs
in lapidary inscriptions, e.g., in the graffito from Der el Bahari,
J. H. S. xix. p. 15, No. 9 ; cf. the combination of « and t, ibid.,
No. 11.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. D D
198 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
and Cennatis was doubtless an extraordinary office, and
therefore, necessary to be mentioned. With. Polemo the
case was different. He was, as we shall see, an outsider,
and it was consequently necessary for him to define his
position more clearly on his coinage.
The absence of the throne- type from the coins of Ajax
is more difficult to explain. But that it was not so closely
connected with Olba as the thunderbolt is suggested by
the fact that it disappears from the imperial coinage of
Olba, while the thunderbolt remains.27 It is worthy of
notice that all the coins I have seen with the throne on
the reverse share one and the same obverse die, which is
different from the obverse die common to the thunderbolt
coins.28 This fact seems to indicate that the two reverse
types belong to different mints, or at least different
officinae. But there are such strong objections to sepa-
rating the two series, that I merely note the peculiarity
of the disposition of the dies without further speculation.
Another problem is the explanation of the Hermes-type
on the coins of Ajax. Does it point to the inclusion under
his sway of Corycus, where especially in Cilicia the cult
of Hermes was localised ?
It remains to consider whether it is possible to attri-
bute the coins of the dynast Polemo to a fixed date, or to
a person otherwise known. Polemo I of Pontus died
about 8 B.C., and Polemo II, whose coins issued for this
part of Asia Minor we have already considered, did not
come into the field until 41 A.D. But it is difficult to
M The throne is of course the throne of Zeus, or of his repre-
sentative the thunderbolt (cf. the coins of Diocaesarea, Head,
Hist. Num. p. 602, and of the Syrian Larissa and Seleucia,
Brit. Mus. Cat., Galatia, etc., PI. XXXI. 8, XXXII. 6, 8).
28 Nos. 4 y and 4 8 may possibly be exceptions.
OLBA, CENNATIS, LALASS1S. 199
place a great interval between the coins of the dynast and
those of Ajax, which they so closely resembled This is
one of the chief objections to the traditional theory which
sets back the coinage to the time of the triumvir, M.
Antonius. Certainly the names of the dynast seem to
point to some connexion with the triumvir, and it has
generally been supposed that he was his client. It is,
known, further, that in 39 B.C. M. Antonius established
one Polemo as king of "a part of Cilicia,"29 which pro-
bably included Lycaonia, with its capital Iconium.30 That
this Polemo is identical with the M. Antonius Polemo,
dynast of Olba, is hardly possible, since such an identifi-
cation places an interval of some forty years between
the coins of M. Antonius Polemo and the very similar
coins of Ajax. The triumvir's protege is without
doubt the Zenonid king of Pont us. Since we know
that the names M. Antonius were borne by members of
the Zenonid family, it may be taken as fairly certain that
the dynast of Olba belonged to that family.31
Most of the high priests of Olba, says Strabo in his
somewhat detailed account of the affairs of that princi-
pality (xiv. p. 672), bore the names of Ajax and Teucer.
He adds that after the settlement of the disturbances with
which the name of Aba is associated rois and rov yevovs
SieiJLeivev rj ap^fj. In the light of these two statements,
it is excessively improbable that the immediate accession
to the high- priesthood of a Polemo, even if he were a
member of the 761/09, and not (as we have seen is more
29 Appian, B. C. v. 75.
30 Strabo xii. 568.
31 The coincidence of another Polemo, not a Zenonid, bear-
ing the names of M. Antonius, cannot be assumed without defi-
nite historical support.
200 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
probable) of the Zenonid family, should have been
passed over in silence by Strabo. All the evidence,
historical and numismatic, therefore goes to show
that the high-priesthood of Marcus Antonius Polemo
must be placed somewhat later. Is it possible to place
it immediately or shortly before that of Ajax ? So
far as the fabric and style of the coins is concerned, the
answer is in the affirmative, although the greater preva-
lence of the circular legends on Polemo's coins is, ceteris
paribus, an argument in favour of putting them after the
coins of Ajax. It must be remembered however that,
unless there was some political disturbance, Ajax ought
to have been immediately preceded by his father, Teucer.
Further, if we give Polemo's coins to this time, we hare
to choose between a Zenonid and a non-Zenonid M. An-
tonius Polemo. That a non-Zenonid of these precise
names should hare held an important position in Asia
Minor at this time, I have already characterised as a coin-
cidence not lightly to be assumed. Is he then a Zenonid ?
Now Mommsen 32 has shown that it is highly improbable
that a Zenonid of these names can have existed so early.
The ordinary explanation of the names M. Antonius Po-
lemo in that family derives them from a grant of the
Boman citizenship to Polemo I by the triumvir. But as
Mommsen points out, " eiusmodi denominatio num ante
stabilitum Bomae imperium regi extero non infirm ordinis
satis conveniat, dubitari potest." The origin of the names
is, as he says, to be sought elsewhere, to wit, in the fact
that Pythodoris, wife of Polemo I, was a daughter of An-
tonia and grand-daughter of M. Antonius. Her family re-
lations and descendants are shown in the following tree : —
32 Ephem. Epigr. i. p. 275.
OLBA, CENNAT1S, LALASSIS. 201
M. Antonius III vir
Zeno Pytliodorus — Antonia
Polemo I Eusebes = Pythodoris Philometor = Archelaus of Cappadocia
(died about A.D. 8) I (living in A.D. 21) (died A.D. 17)
[M. Antonius Polemo, Zeno, King Antonia Tryphaena — Cotys
dynast of Olba] of Armenia
Polemo II.
Antonia was regarded as the foundress of the stock,
and the names of herself and her father would rightly be
perpetuated in her descendants. Mommsen holds accord-
ingly that among the Zenonids the names M. Antonius
could only be possessed by those who were descendants of
Pythodoris. Pythodoris had two sons by Polemo, of
whom 6 fJLev Itiwrys ffvitiitpicei rfj /mrjTpl r^jv ap%r]v> o 8e
vewffrl Ka.6eaTa.Tai TYJS p,eya\r]$ 'Appevlas f3aai\evs (so
Strabo writes, xii. 3, 29, p. 556, about 19-22 A.D.). The
latter was called Zeno (Tacitus, Ann. ii. 56, and Ephem.
Epigr. i. p. 270). What was the name of the other son,
and what became of him after the time which Strabo de-
scribes ? That his name was M. Antonius Polemo is
highly probable, since he was apparently the elder of the
two sons of Polemo and Pythodoris, and the younger was
called Zeno. Further, it does not appear that he was dead
when Strabo was writing (otherwise why did Strabo not say
so ?) ; on the other hand Strabo uses the past imperfect
tense, which shows that he no longer was in the position
he had occupied. Does it not seem highly probable that
he is the Marcus Antonius Polemo of Olba ? Pythodoris
married Polemo I about B.C. 12. In A.D. 36, tha district
of Cetis was subject to Archelaus the younger, who
202 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
raised a revolt by attempting to take a census after the
Roman fashion.33 The eldest son of Pythodoris and Po-
lemo at this time would not be more than forty-six years
of age. The portrait on the coins of the dynast of Olba
is that of a middle-aged person. So far as chronology is
concerned, there is, therefore, nothing to prevent our
identifying the dynast with the nameless eldest son of
Pythodoris and Polemo. If we can suppose that Strabo
would pass over his establishment as dynast and high-
priest of Olba as not being of sufficient importance to
merit a digression (which is unlikely), or if we accept
Ramsay's theory of a dislocation of the text of Strabo, to
be described below, we may place M. Antonius Polemo's
accession soon after the end of Ajax' rule; possibly at the
time when the deposition of Archelaus I of Cappadocia
(A.D. 17) caused important changes in this part of Asia
Minor. This would make him about thirty-eight or
thirty-nine in the tenth and eleventh years of his rule. If,
on the other hand, it is felt that the dislocation theory is
unlikely, and that Strabo would not have passed over such
a change in silence, we must make his rule begin after
the time of Strabo's writing. In any case there is plenty
of room, between the completion of Strabo's work and
A.I). 36, for the eleven years of Polemo's tenure of the
high-priesthood. And in any case, also, there • is not so
long an interval between Ajax and Polemo as is necessi-
tated by the early date traditionally assigned to the latter
— a date which on numismatic grounds is equally objec-
tionable, whether the dynast is identified with the King
of Pontus (Polemo I Eusebes), or is supposed to be merely
a contemporary.
33 Tacitus, Ann. vi. 41, where, as Wilhelm has shown, we must
read Cietarum natio (above, p. 185, note 13).
OLBA, CENNATIS, LALASSIS. 203
This identification of the dynast of Olba with the eldest
son of Polemo I and Pythodoris has been anticipated, as
I have already said, by Ramsay.34 He supposes that the
words IvvciffTevei 8' 6 TrpefffivTaros avrwv, which in the
text of Strabo (xii. 556) relate to the eldest son of Cotys
and Tryphaena, were a marginal addition by the author
referring to the elder son of Polemo I and Pythodoris,
and originally read "7rpea'f3vT(ep)os. When this addition
crept into the text in the wrong place, the comparative
was altered to the superlative. This ingenious suggestion,
however, as its author recognises, is not absolutely neces-
sary to the identification proposed.
It is probable that most of the autonomous coins of
Olba, reading simply OABEflN, belong to a later date
than the coins of the high-priests. Yon Sallet, it is true,
has published a coin which he describes as " obviously
struck before the coins of the dynasts, as the style shows."
There is a similar specimen in the British Museum : —
Obv, — Throne of Zeus, three-quarters r. ; in field 1., EP;
border of dots.
Rev.— OABEflN. Winged thunderbolt ; in field 1., IN
M. 23 mm. a. Brit. Mus. ft. Berlin (von Sallet, Z. f. N.
xii. p. 369, from same obverse die as a, and with
same letters, not a monogram, on the reverse).
Although the adverb " obviously " may be regarded as
somewhat too strong, it seems more advisable to give these
coins to the period before the coinage of the high-prieats
than to any period in the first century A.D., which alone
is otherwise open to them. They bear little resemblance
34 Church in the Roman Empire, p. 427, and in Hastings'
Dictionary of the Bible, ii. p. 86.
204 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
to the coins either of the high-priests or of Polemo II, or
of the Lalasseis and Cennatae under Domitian.
The Imperial coinage of Olba begins with the Emperor
Hadrian. To his time Mr. Wroth has attributed the
quasi-autonomous coin of the following types : —
Obv. — Club tied with fillet ; border of dots.
Rev. — OAB6 | HN in two straight lines. Crenellated
tower. Border of dots.
JE. 18 mm. a. Brit. Mus. (Wroth, Num. Chron., 1891,
p. 16, PL IV. 11). b. Paris (Babelon, Invent.
Wadd., 4432).
Mr. Wroth calls attention to the fact that the club,
which is a common symbol in the Olban district, actually
occurs on the " tall castle " at Uzundja-burdj, which is
represented on the reverse of this coin.35
The chief interest of the later Imperial coins of Olba
lies in a comparison with those of Diocaesarea. The latter
city seems to have engaged in a rivalry with the former,
which, though on a smaller scale, calls to mind the
attempts of Anazarbus to emulate Tarsus. Both cities
had the title AAPIANflN, and the title AAPIANUN
AIOKAICAPGUN MHTPO KENNATIAOC looks
like an imitation of AAP. ANT. OABGHN MHT. KH.
Diocaesarea took the title of metropolis of Cennatis as
early as the reign of Com modus.36
In these circumstances, it is difficult to explain the
meaning of the coin of Geta struck at Olba, of which the
following is the description : —
35 For the castle, see Bent, J. H. S. xii. p. 220 ; Heberdey-
Wilhelm, Rdsen, p. 84.
36 Babelon, Invent. Wadd. 4266.
OLBA, CENNATIS, LALASSIS. 205
Obv.— HOC - - [r€TAC]KAICAP. Bust of Geta
r., wearing radiate crown and cuirass.
Tfcw.— OAB[GI1N - - ]KENN. Dionysos, nude, stand-
ing to 1., with thyrsos and kantharos ; at his feet,
panther 1.
JE. 25mm. Brit. Mus. Bought by Prof. Eamsay at Tyana.
In spite of the parallel of Tarsus and Anazarbus, it would
be rash to supply the gap in the inscription of this badly-
preserved coin with MHTPO. Nevertheless, since it can
hardly be an alliance coin, I can make no other sugges-
tion.37
The occurrence at Diocaesarea of the thunderbolt and
throne of Zeus was probably not due to mere imitation of
Olba, but to the importance of the cult of the god whose
name is embodied in that of the city.
A subtle form of emulation is embodied in the inscrip-
tion OABOE on a Diocaesarean coin of Marcus Aurelius,38
which contains an allusion to the name of the rival city.
It is written against the figure of Zeus, who is attacking a
giant. "OXjSfo?, as an epithet of Zeus, should properly
mean the giver of prosperity, and as such it is used by
Aeschylus ("Ai/a£ di/a/rraji/, juaKaprare KOL reXewv re\ao-
rarov Kparos, oXfiie Zev, Suppl. 524 — 526), and in a dedi-
cation from the Thracian Chersonesus ( C. I. Gf. 2017). Just as
we find Zeu? SoAujuey? and Zeu?2o\u/xo9 side byside(JiwM.
Hetten. Studies xv., 1895, p. 127, cf. Brit. Mm. Cat., Lycia,
37 The coin of Philip Senior catalogued by Babelon under
Olba with the inscription AAPI .... K6NNAT and the
type of two Tychai (Invent. Wadd., 7165), should probably be
given to Diocaesarea.
38 Imhoof-Blumer, Z. f. N. xiii. (1885), p. 134, PI. IV. 9 ;
Bamsay, Hist. Geog. p. 364.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. E g
206 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
&c., p. xc.), so the abstract word OABOC on the coin
of Diocaesarea is the equivalent of Zey? "OAjStos. But, as
Ramsay has pointed out, there is in this word OABOC a
further allusion to the rival city of Olba. As a matter
of fact, although the proper ethnikon formed from vO\|3a
was 'O\/3ei>9, the epithet "OXj&o? was used, as we know from
inscriptions,39 of the Zeus of Olba, evidently with some-
thing of both meanings.
It may be convenient to add a chronological table of the
history of Olba, Cennatis and Lalassis from the time that
coins began to be issued for this district.
End of First Century B.C. — Autonomous coins with OA-
BEflN and magistrates' initials.
A.D. 10/11 — 14/15. — Government of Ajax, high-priest [of
Olba] and toparch of Cennatis and Lalassis ;
coins of his years 1, 2, and 5.
A.D. 17 —36. — Between these dates, government of M. Anto-
nius Polemo, high-priest and dynast of Olba, Cen-
natis, and Lalassis; coins of his years 10 and 11.
A.D. 86. — Cetis under Archelaus of Cappadocia. Revolt of
its inhabitants.
A.D. 87. — Tracheotis and Eastern Lycaonia given to Antio-
chus IV of Commagene.
A.D. 41. — Olba, Cennatis and Lalassis given to Polemo II,
king of Pontus.
A.D. 41 — 74. — Polemo II between these dates strikes coins for
the KOLVOV AoAao-eW KCU Kevi/aTUH/, probably about
68 A.D.
A.D< 68. — Polemo II strikes a coin with the head of the Emr
peror Gralba.
59 Dedications : at Kanitelideis (J. H. 8. xii., p. 226) Ail
'OX/3uoi tepeus Tewpos Tap/cvapios. At Olba itself, Heberdey
and Wilhelm, Reisen in Kilikien, p. 85, No. 166:
Tevicpos Zrjvotydvovs [TOU] TeyK/Jou Ait JOA.[/3Jicm.
OLBA, CENNATIS, LALASS1S. 207
A.D. 74 — 81. — Provincial coins, with the head of Domitian
as Caesar, struck between these dates by the
KOLVOV of Lalassis ami Cennatis.
Reign of Trajan. — Beginning of the Imperial Coinage of
Diocaesarea.
Reign of Hadrian. — Beginning of the Imperial Coinage of
Olba.
Reign of M. Aurelius. — The peoples of Olba and Diocaesarea
take the title 'ASptavo/, and Olba is called
metropolis of Cetis.
Reign of Commodus. — Diocaesarea called metropolis of
Cennatis.
. Reign of Caracalla and Geta. — The coinage of Olba ceases at
this time ; a coin of Geta reads OAB[SflN — ]
KENN.
Reign of Philip Sen.— Coinage of Diocaesarea now ceases.
G. F. HILL.
IX.
ESSAI DE CLASSIFICATION CHEONOLOGIQUE DES
EMISSIONS MON^TAIEES DE L'ATELIEE D>AN-
TIOCHE PENDANT LA PfiEIODE CONSTAN-
TINIENNE.
(VoirPlancheXIII.)
LES travaux de de Sails, de Hettner, de Fix Kenner, de 0.
Voetter ont montre le parti que Ton pent tirer de Fobser-
vation des exergues, et des lettres et signes place's dans le
champ des monnaies, a leur revers, pour la distinction des
Emissions d'un me" me atelier a la fin du 3me et au 4me
siecle. Hettner en particulier, dans ses remarquables
publications sur les tresors de monnaies romaines trouves
dans les provinces rhenanes,1 a donne une classification
chronologique des Emissions de Treves a cette epoque,
fondee principalement sur F observation des exergues et
des lettres et signes en question. II y a joint quelques
notes tres utiles sur les poids des monnaies et c'est sur ce
point que je voudrais revenir. L'ensemble de 1'exergue
et des lettres et signes qui peuvent se trouver au revers
d'une monnaie du IVme siecle permet generalement de la
1 T. Hettner, Eomische Miinzschatzfunde in den Ehein-
landen, Westdeutsche Zeitschrift f. Gesch. u. Kunst. Trier, 1887,
Jahrg. vi., Heft ii. ; 1888, J. vii., H. ii.
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE I/ATELIER D*ANTIOCHE. 209
classer dans une emission en tenant compte du regne
sous lequel elle a ete frappee. Neanmoins il pent se
faire qu'un tel ensemble se reproduise plusieurs fois sur
des monnaies de bronze, sous un meme regne et dans la
serie des emissions d'un meme atelier, mais cette repe-
tition se montre dans des Emissions dont les pieces sont
de poids nettement differents. De la resulte Tint^ret
tout special qui s'attache au poids de ces pieces pour leur
classement. Le cas se presente egalement oft des series
de monnaies de bronze frappees successivement au cours
d'une meme emission se distinguent par un changement
de poids, ce qui permet de preciser leur epoque d'appa-
rition. C'est ce qui a lieu pour les deux series defolles
qui presentent a leurs revers 1* ensemble de lettres suivant
— I— a — L- et sont frappees en 307 et 308 a Antioche.
ANT ANT
La premiere qui contient encore Severe Auguste, mort
en 307, est composee defolles pesant une moyenne de 10
grammes et la seconde qui comprend dej& Licinius
Auguste, elu le 8 Novembre 308, offre des pieces qui n'ont
plus en moyenne que 7 grammes. On voit par ce fait
quelle precision Tindication des poids donne a la classifi-
cation chronologique des monnaies.
Le type du revers des monnaies me'rite Egalement
d'etre decrit dans une classification chronologique. II
arrive en efFet : 1°, qu'un meme type se continuant
d'une emission dans une autre confirme leur ordre suc-
cessif ; 2°, que le type comme la legende caracterise
une epoque ; enfin 3°, que des monnaies difierentes a
d'autres egards puissent etre rapprochees en raison de
la similitude de leurs types du revers. C'est par ce moyen
que s'eclaire le sens de legendes qu'on peut rapprocher
d'autres qui ont ete frappees en meme temps, comme la
210 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE*
legend e " Claritas Reipublicae " des Cesars f rappee a
Home avec " Soli Invicto " pour Constantin ; comme la
legende "Genio Imperatoris " contemporaine des " Genio
Caesaris " qui offrent le meme type.
Pour la distinction des especes monetaires, Ton trouvera
completement adoptees dans ce travail les conclusions du
tres remarquable ouvrage du professeur 0. Seeck : Die
MiinzpoUtik Diocletians und seiner Nachfolger.2 Les termes
employes pour designer les monnaies de bronze seront en
consequence ceux de follis, de denier et de centenionalis.
Les abbreviations suivantes seront usitees dans ce
travail. BE. M. = British Museum ; FR. = cabinet de
France ; H.M.Y. — Hof Museum, Vienne ; T. = Turin,
Regio Museo. Quand aucun musee n'est indique, c'est
qu'il s'agit d'une piece vue dans une collection parti-
culiere.3
PKEMIEEE EMISSION.
Lettres dans le champ et exergue.
_l^i JJL JJL JA
ANT. ANT. ANT, ANT.
fe is '• |z IH
ANT. ANT. ANT. ANT.
Cette emission eat de Tannee 306 ; elle off re au revers :
GENIO POPVLI ROMANI ; et comme type, le Genie,
2 Zeitschrift fur Numismatik, xvii., p. 36 et seq., 115 id.
3 Les pieces du cabinet de France portent les Nos. de la
collection ; celles du British Museum n'ont pas de Nos., la
collection etant rangee par ordre d'atelier. Le poids est in-
dique en grammes, gr., et le diametre en millimetres, m.m.
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES PE I/ ATELIER l/ANTIOCHE. 211
coiffe du modius, a demi-nu debout a gauche, le manteau
rejete, tenant une patere et une corne d'abondance. Ce
revers existe avec les legendes suivantes au droit :
1. IMP. 0. FL. VAL. CONST ANTIVS P.F. AYG. Avec
sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, No. 102, BE. M.
2. IMP. 0. GAL. Y. MAXIMIANYS P. F. AYG. Meme
tete. Cohen, No. 80 ; BE. M. ; FE. 8-618 a
8-620, 9 grammes, 80 cent. ; 25 millim. [PI.
XIII., No. 1.]
3. FL. YAL. CONSTANTINYS NOB. CAES. Avec sa
tete lauree a droite. BE. M. ; piece inedite.
4. GAL. YAL. MAXIMINYS NOB. CAES. Meme tete.
Cohen, No. 81 ; BE. M. 10 gr. 55 ; 29 m.m.
5. FL. YAL. SEVEEYS NOB. CAES. Meme tete.
Cohen, No. 27, BE. M.
6. IMP. C. FL. YAL. SEYEEYS P.F. AYG. Meme
tete. Cohen, No. 31 ; H.M.Y. 25-083.
On trouve egalement deux points au lieu d'un a droite
de T exergue.
Au revers.— YIETYS EXERCITYS, et comme type:
Mars vetu de la tunique et le manteau flottant,
marchant a droite, portant une haste et un
trophee ; ayant au bras gauche un bouclier.
Au droit.— IMP. C. GAL. MAXIMIANYS P.F. AYG.
Avec sa tete lauree a droite. FE. 8-680 ; 8 gr.
57 ; 25 m.m.4 Cohen No. 214.
Toutes ces pieces sont du poids et du diametre du follis
tel qu'on le frappait a la fin du regne de Diocletien.
Les monnaies de Constance I Auguste se rencontrent
avec celles de Constantin Cesar qui lui succeda apres sa
4 Les poids indiques sont des poids reels, souvent inferieurs
au poids moyen a cause de 1'usure des pieces.
212 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
mort, le 25 Juillet 306. C'est done en 306 avant et apres
la date du 25 Juillet que fut frappe"e remission. On y
trouve en consequence, les effigies de quatre empereurs
qui regnaient avant cette date: Constance I et Galere
Augustes, Maximin et Severe Cesars, et Ton y rencontre
de meme celles de quatre empereurs qui gouvernerent
Tempire apres la mort de Constance ; Galere et Severe
comme Augustes, Maximin Daja et Constantin comme
Cesars. Severe fut reconnu en efiet Auguste par Galere
en meme temps que Constantin Cesar.
DEUXIEME EMISSION.
ie
ANT
|A
IB
ir
|A
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
IS
he
|H
A|e
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
Cette emission est de 307 — 308. Elle presente
d'abord comme la precedente la legend e du revers :
GENIO POPYLI ROMANI, avec le meme type.
Au droit. 1.— IMP. C. FL. YAL. SEYEEYS P.P. AYG.
Avec sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, No. 31 ;
FE. 8-734; 10 gr. ; 29mm.
2. GAL. YAL. MAXIMINYS NOB. CAES. Meme tete.
Cohen, No. 81; FE. 8-858; BE. M. ; 10 gr. ;
29 m.m.
3. FL. YAL. CONSTANTINYS NOB. CAES. Meme
tete ; piece inedite ; BE. M., 30 m.m.
4. II doit exister une piece pareille de Galere Auguste
qui regnait en meme temps.
On trouve au revers YIETYS EXEECITYS, avec le
type deja decrit.
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE I/ ATELIER D^ANTIOCHE. 213
Au droit.— IMP. C. GAL. MAXIMIANVS P.F. AVG.
Avec sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, No. 214,
FE. 8-680 ; 9 gr. ; 26 m.m.
Apres la mort de Severe, on voit paraitre les pieces
suivantes :
Au revert.— GENIO IMPEEATOEIS. Avec le genie a
demi-nu, debout a gauche, coiffe du modius,
tenant nne patere et une corne d'abondance et
un autel allume aux pieds du genie a gauche.
Au droit. 1.— IMP. 0. GAL. VAL. MAXIMIANVS P.F.
AYG. Avec sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen,
No. 48, BE. M. ; 7 gr. ; 25 m.m.
2. IMP. C. LIC. LICINIVS P.F. AYG. Meme tete.
Cohen, No. 47. H.M.Y. Collection du comte de
Westphalen.
Au revera. — GENIO CAESAEIS. Avec le meme type que
le " Genio Imperatoris," mais sans autel allume
aux pieds du genie.
Au droit. 1.— GAL. YAL. MAXIMINVS NOB. CAES.
Avec sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, No. 44.,
BE.M.
2. FL. YAL. CONSTANTINYS NOB. CAES. Meme
tete. Cohen, No. 188 ; BE. M. piece inedite.
Avec le meme revers, mais avec un autel allume aux
pieds du genie.
Au droit. 1.— GAL. YAL. MAXIMINYS NOB. CAES.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 40 ; FE. 8-823 ; 6 gr.
25 ; 23 m.m. [PI. XIII,, No. 2.]
2. FL. YAL. CONSTANTINYS NOB. CAES. Meme
tete ; piece inedite, BE. M.
Au revers.— YIETYS EXEECITVS. Avec le type deja
decrit.
Au droit. — GAL. YAL. MAXIMINYS NOB. CAES.
Avec sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, No. 202 ;
FE. 8-91 la 8-915; 6gr. 55; 24 m.m. [PI. XIII.,
No. 3.]
VOL XIX. THIRD SERIES. F F
214 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Au rwers.— VENEEI VICTEICI. Et comme type
Venus debout a gauche tenant une pomme et
soulevant son voile.
Audroit.— GAL. YALEEIA AVG. Avec son buste
diademe et drape a droite. Cohen, No. 2 ; FE.
8-696, 7 gr. -05 ; 25 m.m. ; BE. M.
Severe apparait avec le titre d' Augusts des le debut
de cette emission. Or il ne fat eleve a ce rang par
Galere que quelque temps apres la mort de Constance I,
qui eut lieu a Eboracum en Bretagne le 25 Juillet 306.
C'est done a la fin de 306 ou en 307 que commenca a etre
frappee cette Emission dont la premiere serie de folles se
compose de pieces pesant de 10 grammes 50 cent, a 9
grammes. Cette serie cesse avant la mort de Severe, qui
perit en Italie au mois de Mars ou d'Avril 307.*
Dans la seconde partie de remission, on ne trouve plus
1'effigie de Severe, et Ton voit apparaitre au contraire
Licinius, qui fut reconnu Auguste par Galere le 11 No-
vembre 308.6 Cette partie de remission commence done
apres la mort de Severe en 307 et se continue apres
1' elevation de Licinius a la fin de 308. Elle se compose
de folks pesant de 7 gr. 50 a 6 gr. 50 ; et c'est en con-
sequence en 307 ou 308 que Ton dut cesser a Antioche
la frappe du follis de la plus grande espece.
6 L'epoque de cette mort est determinee par le panegyrique
d'Eumene, vi. 1 ; qui fut prononce a 1'occasion du mariage de
Constantin et de Fausta le 31 Mars 307 (cf. C.I.L. 1, p. 397,
commentaires de Mommsen). Ce panegyrique parle de la
prochaine invasion de Galere en Italie, laquelle avait pour
but de venger la defaite de Severe qui preceda de peu de
temps sa mort.
6 Idat. Fast. : Decies et Maximiano ; his Conss. ; quod est
Maxentio et Eomulo, levatus est Licinius Carnunto III Id.
Nov. Cf. 0. Seeck : Die Anfange Constantins d. grossen.
(Deutsche Zeitschr.f. GeschicMsw., vii., p. 212).
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE L'ATELIER D'ANTIOCHE. 215
TBOISIEME EMISSION.
Q
Q
B
Q
r
Q
A
Q
e
NT. ANT. ANT.
ANT. ANT.
Q
5
Q
Z
Q
A
Q
Q
ANT.
ANT.
ANT.
ANT,
ANT.
Cette emission est de la premiere moitie* de Fannee
309. Elle presente au revers : GENIO IMPEBA-
TOBIS ; avec le genie a demi-nu debout a gauche, coiffe"
du modius, tenant une pate re et une corne d'abondance.
Avdroit. l.-IMP. C. LIC. LICINIYS P.F. AVGK Avec
sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, No. 42 ; FB.
9-031 ; 6 gr. 50 ; 25 m.m.
2. IMP. 0. GAL. VAL. MAXIMIANYS P.F. AYG.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 48 ; FK. 8-514 a 8-518 ;
7 gr. -05 ;' 24 m.m.
On trouve egalement :
Au revers.— YIBTVS EXEBCITYS ; avec le type deja
decrit.
Au dro#.— GAL. VAL. MAXIMINVS NOB. CAES.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 202 ; FB. 8-913, 8-914 ;
6 gr. 30 ; 26 m.m.
Au revers.— YENEBI YICTBICI. Avec le tj-pe deja
decrit.
Au droit.—QKL. YALEBIA AYG. Avec son buste
diademe et drape a droite. Cohen, No. 2.
II faut y joindre la piece suivante que je n'ai pas vue,
mais qui est indiquee dans Schiller 7 comme se presentant
7 Schiller, Geschichte d. Rom. Kaiserwit, ii., p. 173, "in-
dique la piece comme etant de la collection du Comte de
Westphalen.
216 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Q
avec §_ au revers et qui re*pond a une piece pareille
ANT.
frappee en meme temps £ Alexandrie.
Au revere.— GENIO CAESAEIS. Avec le meme type
que le " Genio Imperatoris " decrit dans cette
emission.
Au droit.—'FL. YAL. CONSTANTINYS FIL. AYGG.
Avec sa tete lauree d droite. Cohen, No. 185.
Cette premiere se*rie de pieces est posterieure a 1'annee
308 qu'occupe entierement remission precedente. Elle
s'arrete avant le moment ou Maximin et Constantin sont
reconnus Augustes par Galere au cours de Fannee 309.
La 8e*rie suivante fut egalement frappee dans la
premiere moitie de Tannee 309.
et
ANT. ANT. ANT. ANT.
On trouve —
Au revers.— GENIO IMPEEATOEIS. Avec le revers
decrit plus haut.
Audroit.— IMP. C. GAL. YAL. MAXIMIANYS
P.F. AYG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen,
No. 48; FE. 8-514.
Au revws.— YTETYS EXEECITYS. Avec le type
decrit plus haut.
Au droit.—GA.'L. YAL. MAXIMINYS NOB. CAES.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 202; FE. 8-911,
8-912 ; 6 gr. 30 ; 26 m.m.
Les folles de ces deux emissions ont un poids moyen
de 6 a 7 grammes, un diametre de 25 a 26 m.m.
Maximin Daja n'est apparu jusqu'ici qu'avec le titre
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE i/ ATELIER D'ANTIOCHE. 217
de Cesar. Schiller 8 a fait la remarque que Maximin ne
laissa pas frapper dans ses e*tats de pieces a son effigie
avec le titre de " filius Augustorum," qu'il n'accepta pas
pour lui, mais qu'il fit au contraire frapper sur les monnaies
de Constantin.
On peut determiner approximativement Pepoque ou
Maximin fut reconnu Auguste par Galere. En efiet une
emission de folks frappee a Siscia dans les etats de
Licinius, allie de Galere, presente Constantin et Maximin
" Filii Augustorum " avec Licinius Augustus. Elle est en
consequence posterieure a 1'elevation de Licinius le 11
Novembre 308. C'est a ce moment, apres avoir recu de
Galere ce titre de " Fil. Augg.," que Maximin entra en
ne*gociations avec lui 9 pour obtenir celui d' Auguste, mais
Galere refusa et des ne*gociations s'en suivirent au debut
de 309. Le temps de ces negociations peut etre e value
par la duree des emissions qui dans les diverses parties de
Tempire contiennent des monnaies de Constantin ou
Maximin " Filii Augustorum," a plusieurs mois. Enfin
Maximin, las d'attendre, se fit proclamer Auguste par
ses troupes et le fit savoir a Galere. Ces evenements
conduisent naturellement a Tepoque qu'on peut fixer
d'apres Tepitome de Victor pour la reconnaissance de
Maximin Auguste, c'est a dire au mois d'Avril ou de
Mai 309.10
8 Schiller, Joe. cit. p. 173 ; d'apres le Comte de Westplialen.
9 Cf. 0. Seeck, D. Anfdnge Constantins d. Gros. • dans
la Deutsche Zeitsch. f. Geschichtw., vii., p. 213 ; Lactant., de
Mort. Pers., 32.
10 Yict. Epit. 57 : Galerius Maximinus, Daja dictus, Caesar
quadrienmo. Comme il avait ete elu Cesar le ler Mai 305,
c'est au mois d'Avril ou de Mai 309 que Daja dut d'apres
cet auteur etre reconnu Aug-uste.
218
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
QUATEIEME EMISSION.
A
* B
*
r
*
A
*
e
*
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
/•%
S^
*
Z
*
H
*
A
JL
I
*
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
Cette Emission, qui contient des monnaies de Maximin
Cesar et d'autres de Maximin et de Constantin Augustes,
fut frappee par consequent en Tannee 309 ; annee de
1' elevation de Maximin au rang d'Auguste. Elle offre :
An revers.— IOVI PEOPAG. OEBIS TEEEAEVM.
Avec Maximin debout a droite, laure et en toge,
tenant une Victoire sur un globe ; & sa droite
un autel allume.
Au droit.— MAXIMINVS NOB. CAES. Son buste
laure d droite d mi-corps avec le manteau im-
perial, tenant le foudre.11 Cohen, No. 130 ;
monnaie figuree p. 153, tome vii. ; FE. 8-883;
6 gr. 80 ; 24 m.m.
. Au revere.— SOIA INVICTO COMITI. Avec le Soleil
radie, debout a gauche, en robe longue, levant
la droite et tenant la tete de Serapis.
Au droit. 1.— IMP. C. GAL. YAL. MAXIMINVS P.F.
AVQ-. Avec sa tete lauree, d droite. Cohen,
No. 161 ; BE. M.
2. IMP. LIC. LICINIYS P.F. AVGK Avec sa tete lauree
a droite. Cohen, No. 160 ; BE. M.
II faut sans doute y joindre le No. 159 de Cohen, avec
" Imp. C. Yal. Licin. Licinius P. F. Aug."
11 La plupart du temps Cohen designe comme la mappa ce
qui n'est autre chose que le foudro de Jupiter quo Fusure dos
pieces rend difficile a reconnaitro.
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE L* ATELIER D'ANTIOCHE. 219
3. IMP. 0. FL. VAL. CONSTANTINYS P.F. AVGL
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 507 ; FE. 14-871 ; 4
gr. 85 ; 20 m.m.
Au revtrs. — HEECVLI VICTOEI. Avec Hercule nu,
debout a droite, appuye sur sa massue, enve-
loppee de la peau de lion.
Au droit.— IMP. C. GAL. VAL. MAXIMINVS P.F.
AVQ-. Avec sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen,
No. 105 ; BE. M.
Galere se rencontre certainement dans cette se*rie
puisqu'il se rencontre dans les autres series contempo-
raines de la meme emission.
Du milieu de 309, apres la reconnaissance de Severe
comme Auguste par Galere, au 5 Mai 311, date de la mort
de ce dernier, Pempire Remain eut en effet quatre
Augustes a sa tete : Galere, Licinius, Maximin et Con-
stantin.
B
u A o e
ANT ANT ANT ANT ANT
us
Z u H
I
ANT ANT ANT ANT ANT
Cette seconde serieest frappee ^galement en 309 a 310,
car on y trouve Maximin Cesar et Auguste ; elle est done
tout a fait contemporaine de la premiere, mais elle pre-
sente le type et la legende du " Genio Imperatoris," qui se
continueront en 31 0 dans une emission suivante. On trouve :
Au rmrs.— YIETVS EXEECITYS. Avec Mars en
habit militaire et le manteau flottant, marchant
a droite, portant une haste et un trophee ; et au
bras gauche un bouclier.
220 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Audroit. 1.— IMP. 0. GAL. MAXIMIANVS P.F. AVG.
Avec sa tete lauree d droite. Cohen, No. 214 ;
FK. 8-681 ; 6 gr. 60 ; 25 m.m.
2. GAL. VAL. MAXIMINVS NOB. CAES. Meme tete.
Cohen, 202 ; 6 gr. 15 ; 24 m.m.
Au revers.— YENEEI VICTEICI. Avec Venus debout
a gauche, tenant une pomme et soulevant son
voile ; a ses pieds a gauche un autel allume.
Audroit.— GAL. VALERIA AVG. Avec son buste
diademe et drape & droite. Cohen, No. 10 ;
FE. 8-726 ; 7 gr. 30 ; 22 m.m.
Au revere.— GENIO EXEECITVS. Avec le genie
coiffe du modius, a demi-nu, debout a gauche,
tenant une patere et une corne d'abondance ;
a ses pieds a gauche un autel allume.
Au droit. 1.— IMP. C. FL. VAL. CONSTANTINVS P.P.
AVG. Avec sa tete lauree a droite ; piece ine-
dite, BE. M. ; 24 m.m.
2. IMP. C. GAL. VAL. MAXIMINVS P.F. AVG.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 49 ; FE. 8-827 ; 7 gr.
25 ; 22 m.m., BE. M. [PL XIII., No. 4.]
3. IMP. C. GAL. VAL. MAXIMIANVS P.F. AVG.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 46 ; FE. 8-504 ; 6 gr.
60; 22 m.m.
4. IMP. C. LIC. LICINIVS P.F. AVG. Meme tete,
piece inedite, BE. M.
Au revert.— GENIO IMPEEATOEIS. Avec le revers
deja decrit, mais un autel allume aux pieds
du genie en plus.
Au droit. 1.— IMP. C. FL. VAL. CONSTANTINVS P.F.
AVG. Avec sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen,
No. 194; BE. M. ; 23 m.m.
2. IMP. C. GAL. VAL. MAXIMINVS P.F. AVG.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 55 ; FE. 8-847 ; 7 gr.
45 ; 23 m.m.
3. IMP. C. GAL. VAL. MAXIMIANVS P.F. AVG.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 47; FE. 8-520.
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE L* ATELIER D'ANTIOCHE. 221
Licinius ne pent pas manquer a cette serie puisqu'il se
trouve dans celle qui porte la le'gende "Genio Exercitus" ;
il faut probablement placer ici le No. 47 ou 48 de Cohen.
Ainsi qu'on vient de le voir, les groupes de pieces
qui portent les legendes " Gj-enio Exercitus " et " Genio
Imperatoris " sont frappe'es posterieureinent a Selection
de Severe Auguste.
Une emission peu nombreuse dont je n'ai trouve
que les lettres suivantes au revers est egalement de 309
a 310. Je n'y ai pas trouve* jusqu'ici de Maximin Cesar.
A| Z| S|
ANT ANT ANT
avec HERCYLI YICTORI au revers, et le type de
1'Hercule debout a droite, appuye sur sa massue, enve-
loppee de la peau de lion,
Au droit. 1.— IMP. C. GAL. YAL. MAXIMINYS P.F.
AYG. Sa tete lauree d droite. Cohen, No.
105 ; FB. 8-868 ; 6 gr. 60 ; 21 m.m.
2. IMP. C. FL. YAL. CONSTANTINYS P.F. AYG.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 279 ; BE. M.
3. Licinius Augustus doit etre repre"sente* dans cette
emission par les Nos. 59 et 60 de Cohen, avec " Imp. 0.
Yal. Licin. Licinius P. F. Aug."
4. II en est de meme pour Galere du No. 112 de Cohen,
IMP . C . GAL . YAL . MAXIMIANYS P.F. AYG ;
et sa tete lauree a droite ; qui ee trouve au cabinet de
Q
France, No. 8-655, avec le sigle A et pese 6 gr.
ANT.
35 ; 23 m.m. On trouve :
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. G G
222 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Au revers.— SOLI INYICTO. Avec le Soleil radio, de-
bout a gauche, en robe longue, levant la main
droite et tenant la tete de Serapis.
Au droit.—IMP. 0. GAL. VAL. MAXIMINYS P.F.
AYG-. Avec sa tete lauree & droite. Cohen,
No. 161, BE. M. ; 6 gr. 60 ; 25 m.m.
Toutes les monnaies des diverges series de cette emis-
sion pesent de 6 gr. 50 a 7 gr. 50; ils ont de 22 a
24 m.m. de diametre.
ClNQTJIEMB ^MISSION.
B
* A
*|A
ANT ANT ANT ANT
* Z * H
*
ANT ANT ANT ANT
* AI * BI
le
* A * I.
ANT ANT ANT ANT
L'atelier d'Antioche fonctionne & partir de cette Emis-
sion avec au moins 12 officmes comme le montre le tableau
ci-dessus. Cette Emission qui parait des 1'annee 310, est
surtout de 311 ; elle comprend les monnaies de I'empereur
Galere et Gal. Valeria, qui n'ont EtE frappEes que jusqu'a
la mort de Galere survenue au 5 Mai 311. Elle se
termine quelque temps apres la mort de cet empereur.
EUe oflre au revert la legende : GENIO IMPEEATOEIS.
Avec le genie coiffe du modius, a demi-nu, de-
bout £ gauche, tenant une patere et une corne
d'abondance ; £ ses pieds d gauche un autel
allume.
Au droit.—TM.P. C. GAL. VAL. MAXIMINVS P.F.
AVG. Avec sa tete lauree 4 droite. Cohen,
No. 55 ; FE. 8-848—8-849 ; 7 gr. 40.
EMISSIONS MONETA1RES DE I/ATELIER D^ANTIOCHE. 223
2. IMP. 0. GAL. YAL. MAXIMIANYS P.F. AYG.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 47 ; FE. 8-534 ; 7 gr.
30 ; 24 m.m.
3. Le No. 194 de Constantin le Grand dans Cohen se
retrouve, probablement, ici comme dans remission
anterieure.
4. II en est de meme de Licinius ; Coh., Nos. 47 et 48.
Au rever*.— YENEEI YICTEICI. Avee le type deja
decrit.
Au droit.—GA.'L. YALEEIA AYG. Avec son buste
diademe et drape & droite. Cohen, No. 10 ;
FE. 8-727 ; 7 gr. 30 ; 22 m.m.
Au revera.— GENIO AYGYSTI. Avec le genie coiffe du
modius, d demi-nu, debout d gauche, tenant une
tete de Serapis et une corne d'abondance.
Audroit. 1.— IMP. C.FL. YAL. CONSTANTINYS P.F.
AYG. Avec sa tete lauree 4 droite. Cohen,
No. 173 ; BE. M.
2. IMP. C. GAL. YAL. MAXIMINYS P.F. AYG.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 18 ; FE. 8-787 ; 4 gr.
65 ; 22 m.m.
3. IMP. C. UC. LICINIYS P.F. AYG. Meme t&e.
Cohen, No. 32 ; FE. 14-112 ; BE. M. [PL XIII.,
No, 5.]
4. La meme piece avec "Imp. C. Gal. Yal. Maximianus
P. F. Aug." est indiquee dans Cohen, No. 44,
comme etant de 1' atelier d'Antioche.
On trouve le meme revers avec le meme type, mais
le Genie tenant une tete d'Apollon au lieu de la tete de
Serapis.
Au droit.—IMP. C. GAL. YAL. MAXIMINYS P.F.
AYG. Meme tete. Cohen, No. 21 j FE. 13-997
a 14-003; 5 gr. 60; 22 m.m.
224 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Au revers. — La meme legende et comme type le meme
genie tenant une victoire sur un globe et une
corne d'abondance.
Audroit. 1.— IMP. C. LIC. LICINIVS P.F. AVG.
Avec sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, No. 36 ;
BE.M. ; FE. 14-115 ; 5 gr. ; 21 m.m.
2. IMP. 0. FL. VAL. CONSTANTINVS P.F. AVG.
Meme tete. BE.M., piece inedite.
3. IMP. 0. GAL. VAL. MAXIMINVS P.F. AVG.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. 32; FE. 14-015 a
14-017, poids de 4 gr. 10 a 6 gr. ; 22 m.m.
Au ra>*r*.— -VIETVTI EXEECITVS. Avec Mars
marchant a droite, trainant un captif par les
cheveux, arme d'un bouclier et portant un
trophee.
Au dm*.— IMP. C. GAL. VAL. MAXIMINVS P.F.
AVG. Avec sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen,
No. 216 ; FE. 14-062 ; 5 gr. 40 ; 22 m.m.
Au revtrs.—IOVI CONSEEVATOEI. Jupiter nu, de-
bout a gauche, le manteau deploye derriere
lui, tenant une victoire sur un globe et appuye
sur un sceptre.
Audroit.— IMP. C. GAL. VAL. MAXIMINVS P.F.
AVG. Avec sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen,
No. 116 ; 5 gr. 60 ; 22 m.m., BE.M. Cohen n'a
par decrit de pieces semblables de Constantin
et de Licinius.
Au revers.— IOVI CONSEEVATOEI AVGG. Avec
Jupiter nu, debout a gauche, le manteau rejete
sur Fepaule gauche, tenant un globe surmonte
d'une victoire et un sceptre.
Au droit.— IMP. LICINIVS A.VG. Avec son buste
laure, drape et cuirasse a gauche, tenant un
foudre et un sceptre. Cohen, No. 112, mais
avec une etoile dans le champ a droite au lieu
d'une couronne ; BE. M., 4 gr.
Une piece semblable de Constantin I est decrite dans
Cohen, No. 300. Les dernieres pieces de cette emission
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE L* ATELIER D*ANTIOCHE. 225
ont du etre f rappees apres la mort de Galere, dont je n'ai
pas trouve 1'effigie sur les monnaies portant les legendes
" lovi Conservator! " et " Conservator! Augg." Les poids
desfolles, deja tombes de 10 grammes a 7 grammes en 307
ou 308, s'abaissent a 5 gr. 50 et a 4 gr. au cours de cette
emission. Les pieces qui portent les noms de " Imp. C. Gal.
Yal. Maximianus P. F. Aug." et de "Gal. Valeria Aug."
pesent encore pres de 7 gr. 50. II semble que ce fut
principalement sous Maximin en 311, apres la mort de
Galere, que ce poids s'abaissa. L' absence de pieces de
Gal. Valeria parmi ces monnaies du poids le plus faible
vient confirmer le recit de Lactance, d' apres lequel, Gal.
Valeria fut sollicitee, apres la mort de Galere, par Maximin,
de Tepouser pendant le temps meme de son plus grand
deuil (c'est a dire, en 1'annee 311) et que sur son refus,
celui-ci lui fit perdre son rang et 1'exila.12 On ne ren-
contre plus, en effet, le nom de Gal. Valeria sur les
monnaies de poids reduit, frappees apres la mort de
Galere.
SIXIEME EMISSION.
A
B
r
A
e
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
s
Z
H
e
A
i
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
AI
BI
b
AI
ei
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
ANT
Cette emission est posterieure i la mort de Galere et
13 Lactant., de Mort. Pers., c. 39 et 40.
226 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE
anterieure & celle de Maximin en Juin 313 ; elle dure de la
seconde moitie de Pannee 311 au debut de 313. L'atelier
d'Antioche fonctionne avec 15 officines. Le sigle d'ex-
ergues et lettres dans le champ qu'on trouve sur les
pieces s'est deja montre de 306 a 308, mais sur des folles
d'un poids tellement superieur qu'il est impossible de les
confondre avec ceux-ci. On trouve :
Au revers.—IOYL CONSEEYATOEI AYGG. .
Jupiter nu, debout d gauche, tenant une victoire
et un sceptre ; a ses pieds un aigle tenant une
couronne en son bee.
Au droit. 1.— IMP. CONSTANTINYS P.F. AYG. Avec
son buste laure et drape d droite. Cohen, No.
312 ; FE. 14-736 ; BE. M. ; 3 gr. 60 ; 22 m.m.
2. IMP. LIC. LICINIYS P.F. AYG. Meme buste.
Cohen, No. 125 ; FE. 14-232 a 14-241 ; 3 gr.
50, 22 m.m. ; FE. 9-063; 3 gr. 77; 22 m.m.;
BE.M. P
3. La piece de Maximin Daja, No. 127 de Cohen, est
exactement pareille ; elle existe dans cette emission, car
elle se trouve dans remission contemporaine de Siscia
avec les memes Licinius et Constantin.
Ces pieces durent cesser d'etre frappees dans les
premiers mois de Tannee 313. En effet c'est au mois
d'Avril 313 qu'eut lieu la guerre entre Licinius et
Maximin; labataille de Tzirallum, ou futdefait Maximin,
est du 30 Avril 313.13
L'atelier de Siscia ferma a cette epoque et Licinius ne
le rouvrit qu'en 315.
13 Diei Kalendarum Maiarum (Laotant., c. 45).
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE I/ ATELIER D'ANTIOCHE. 227
SEPTIEME EMISSION.
Q
A
III
ANT
Q
5
III
ANT
Q
AI
III
ANT
Q
B
II
ANT
Q
Z
III
ANT
Q
BI
ni
ANT
II
ANT
Q
A
III
Q
e
in
Q
H
III
ANT
ANT
Q
n
in
ANT
ANT
Q
AI
in
ANT
ANT
Q
I
III
ANT
ANT
Cette emission doit etre des annees 315 et 316.
En effet Patelier d'Antioche fut ferm£ apres la mort de
Maximin, dont on ne trouve plus I'effigie dans cette
Emission. II le demeura pendant la periode ou Licinius
et Constantin se trouverent en guerre en 314. S'il n'en
avait pas e*te ainsi, Licinius aurait du pendant cette
guerre frapper des monnaies £ sa seule effigie & Antioche.
C'est ainsi que Constantin frappa pour lui seul des " Soli
Invicto " a Rome. Mais au contraire Fatelier d* Antioche
ne rouvrit que pour emettre des monnaies de Constantin
en meme temps que de Licinius, c'est a dire apres la
reconciliation entre les deux empereurs qui suivit la
bataille de Mardie qui est de Novembre 314.14
On trouve —
Au revere.— IOYI CONSEEYATOEI AYGG. Avec
Jupiter nu, debout a gauche, le manteau sur
1'epaule gauche, tenant un globe surmonte
d'une victoire et un sceptre ; a ses pieds a
gauche un aigle tenant une couronne en son bee.
14 In campo Mardiense (Excerpta Valesiana, v. 17, Teubn.)
dans la Thracia ; 0. Seeck, Anf. (Deutsch. Zeitsck.f. Geschich.,
vii. p. 264).
228 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Audroit. 1.— IMP. 0. FL. YAL. CONSTANTINYS P.F.
AVQ-. Avec sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen,
No. 299; FR. 14-720, 14-721; 3 gr. 40; 18
m.m.
2. IMP. C. YAL. LICIN. LICINIYS P.F. AYG.
Meme tete. Cohen, No. Ill; FR. 14-219 a
14-222; 3 gr. 70 & 3 gr. 15; 19 m.m. [PL
XIII., No, 7.]
Les folles de cette Emission reduits aux poids de 3 gr.
70 a 3 gr. 40 durent pouvoir exchanger contre les deniers
de 3 gr. 50, qui avaient alors cours dans les e"tats de
Constantin.
Crispus, Licinius jeune et Constantin jeune furent crees
Cedars le ler Mars 317 ; a partir de ce moment Licinius
fit frapper a Antioche des monnaies aux noms de Con-
stantin I et Licinius I Augustes ; de Crispus, de
Licinius II et Constantin II Cesars. Ces monnaies
forment deux series, qui durent prendre fin avant la guerre,
qui eut lieu entre Constantin et Licinius au milieu de
324.15 En effet cette guerre aurait sans doute arrete la
frappe des Constantins et Crispus, si toute emission n'eut
e*te alors suspendue. Constance II, qui fut elu Cesar le
8 Novembre 324, ne parait pas encore dans ces series qui
presentent deux marques differentes comme exergues et
lettres dans le champ.
HUITIEMB EMISSION.
A
B
r
A
g
SMANT SMANT SMANT SMANT SMANT
15 Licinius est battu a Hadrianopolis le 3 Juillet 324 ; la
guerre eut pour pretexte une invasion de Constantin, en
guerre contre les Goths, sur le territoire de Licinius en 323.
0. Seeck, D. Anfange Constantins d. Gr.., loc. cit., p. 272.
EMISSIONS MONET A IRES DE L* ATELIER, D'ANTIOCHE. 229
IT
SMANT SMANT SMANT
AT IBI
SMANT SMANT SMANT
Elle offre—
Au revers.— IOVI CONSEEVATOEI AVGG. Jupiter
nu, debout a gauche, le manteau sur 1'epaule
gauche, tenant un globe surmonte d'une
victoire et un sceptre ; a ses pieds, a gauche,
un barbare marchant courbe, les mains liees
derriere le dos.
Audroit. 1.— IMP. CONST ANTINVS AVG. Son buste
laure a gauche avec le manteau imperial,
tenant ]e foudre et un globe avec un sceptre.
Cohen, No. 306, BE. M. ; FE. 14-730, 14-731 ;
3 gr. 20 ; 19 m.m.
2. IMP. LICINIVS P.P. AVG. Meme buste. Cohen,
No. 118; BE.M. ; FE. 14*223 a 14*228 ; 4 gr.
90 a 3 gr. 25; 19 a 18 m.m.
Au revers.— IOVI CONSEEVATOEI CAESS. Avec
le meme revers. La parfaite identite des revers
des " Jovi Conservatori Augg. et Caess." prouve
que ces pieces sont contemporaines.
Audroit. 1.— D. N. PL. IVL. CEISPVS NOB. CAES.
Son buste laure a gauche avec le manteau im-
perial, tenant le foudre, et de la main gauche
un globe etun sceptre. Cohen, No. 81 ; BE.M. ;
PE. 15-447 a 15-449; 3 gr. 20; 20 m.m.
2. D. N. PL. CL. CONSTANTINVS NOB. C. Meme
buste. Cohen, No. 136 ; .BE. M. ; PE. 15*752 ;
3 gr. 20 ; 20 m.m.
3. D. N. VAL. LICIN. LICINIVS NOB. C. Meme
buste. Cohen, No. 32 ; BE. M. ; PE. 14-400 ;
3gr. 60; 19 a 20 m.m. [PI, XIII., Nos.8and9.]
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. H H
230
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
On trouve encore —
Au revers.— SECVRITAS KEIPVBLICAE. Avec la
Securite voilee, debout a gauche, tenant un ra-
meau baisse et soulevant sa robe.
Au droit.—FI*. ^ HELENA AYGYSTA. Son buste
diademe et drape a droite, portant un collier de
perles. Cohen, Nos. 12 et 13 ; FR. 13-887,
13-888; 3 gr. 40; 19 m.m.
Cette Emission cessa d'etre f rappee en Pannee 323 ou
au plus tard dans la premiere moitie de 324. II faut faire
remonter a cette epoque la frappe des monnaies de Helena
Augusta, contrairement a Popinion de Senckler,16 qui
avait fixe ce de*but a Pannee 325 d'apres un passage de
Theophanes.
Le poids de ces monnaies est souvent voisin de celui du
denier = 3 gr. 50 ; toutefois il y a des pieces plus
lourdes ; le poids de 4 gr. 90 est exceptionnel, mais
beaucoup de pieces de Licinius Auguste pesent pres de
4 grammes. Ce n'est que dans la se'rie qui presente le
signe X du denier avec le signe III que Ton trouve le
poids moyen de 3 gr. 50.
X
III
X
III
X
III
X
in
SMA]
tf T A SMA
X
III
NTB SMA
X
III
NTT SMA
X
m
NT A
X
III17
SMANT G SMANTS SMANT Z SMANT H
18 Senckler, Bonner Jahrluch, tome xvii., p. 90. Theophanes
( Chronogr.j tome i., p. 33, ed. Bonn) ne dit pas que ce fut
la premiere frappe au nom de Helena Augusta ; mais simple-
ment qu'une distribution de monnaies fut faite au nom de
I'imperatrice en 325 ; cf. Hettner, Weitd. Zeitsch. vi. 2, p.
148.
17 Je n'ai pas trouve les chiffres plus eleves d'officines, mais
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE I/ ATELIER D'ANTIOCHE. 231
Cette serie se continue jusqu'en 324, et le meme exergue
se represente sur les monnaies frappees apres Selection de
Constance II Cesar au 8 Nov. 324. Elle offre—
Au revers.— IOYI CONSEEVATOEI. Avec Jupiter nu,
debout a gauche, tenant une victoire et un
sceptre surmonte d'un aigle ; a ses pieds a
gauche un aigle tenant une couronne en son
bee ; a droite un captif assis les mains liees
derriere le dos et retournant la tete.
Audroit. 1.— IMP. C. FL. VAL. CONSTANTINYS P.F.
AYGK Avec son buste radie, drape et cuirasse
a droite. Cohen, No. 292 ; BE. M. ; FE.
14-709 a 14-713 ; 3 gr. 28 ; 18 m.m.
2. IMP. C. YAL. LICIN. LICINIYS P.F. AYG. Avec
le meme buste. Cohen, No. 74 ; BE. M. ; FE.
14-167 a 14-173 ; 3 gr. 55 ; 19 m.m.
3. D. N. YAL. LICIN. LICINIYS NOB. C. Avec son
buste casque et cuirasse d gauche, tenant une
haste et un bouclier. Cohen, No. 21 ; BE. M. ;
FE. 14-372 a 14-378 ; 3 gr. 60 ; 18 m.m.
On doit probablement a j outer a cette serie les pieces
suivantes qui presentent le meme revers.
Au droit. 1.— D. N. FL. CL. CONSTANTINYS NOB. C.
Cohen, No. 133.
2. D. N. FL. IYL. CEISPYS NOB. CAES. Cohen, No.
177.
En effet ces Cesars sont contemporains de Licinius II.
L'emission qui va suivre presente le meme exergue
mais ne presente plus que Constantin I seul Auguste et
il doit y avoir au moins dix officines fonctionnant comme
dans 1'emission suivante. Le chiftre X est le signe du denier ;
cf. 0. Seeck, die Munzpolitik Diocletians und s. Nachfolger
(ZeitscJir.f. Num., xiii., p. 127).
232 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Constance II Cesar ; elle fut done frappee apres la victoire
de Constantin et lorsque Patelier d'Antioche se trouvait
dans ses etats.18 Elle ne contient plus de legendes paiennes
et les " Jovi Conservatori " qui viennent d'etre decrits sont
les dernieres formules paiennes qui se rencontrent sur les
monnaies de 1'atelier d'Antioche. A la meme epoque une
nouvelle maniere d'ecrire le chiffre 9 en lettres grecques
se remarque sur les monnaies.
Missong a fait remarquer que la lettre 6 qui commence
les mots 0eo9 et Oavaros est e*cartee, probablement
comme un signe nefaste de la numeration paienne, mais
qu'on la trouve sur les monnaies des temps chretiens.19
L'on peut constater ce fait et trouver la confirmation de
Interpretation du savant numismate, sur les monnaies
d'Antioche, ou ce changement de numeration indique le
passage des formules paiennes aux formules chretiennes
ou neutres.
NEUVI^ME EMISSION.
SMANTA SMANTB SMANTT SMANTA SMANT 6
HMANTS SMANT Z SMANT H SMANT 0 SMANT I
Cette emission, qui presente un exergue deja paru dans
la precedente, mais sans rien dans le champ, commence
apres 1'election de Constance II Cesar au 8 Novembre 324
et dure jusqu'a la mort de Crispus et de Fausta en 326.
18 En effet Constance II fut elu Cesar le 8 Novembre 324,
apres la defaite de Licinius, cf . Idat. Fast.
19 Missong, Die Vorlailfer d. Werthzahl 0 B auf romischen
Goldmunzen, dans la Zeitsch.f. Numismat., vii., p. 283.
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE L' ATELIER D'ANTIOCHE. 233
Elle off re -
Au revers— PEOYIDENTIAE AYGG. Avec une porte
de camp ouverte au milieu sans battants, sur-
montee de deux tours ; au dessus une etoile.
Audroit. 1.— CONSTANTINYS AYG. Avec sa tete dia-
demee a droite. Cohen, No. 454 ; BE.M. ; F.E.
14-818 a 14-823 ; 3 gr. 28 ; 19 m.m.
2. Le meme avec son buste diademe et drape a droite.
Cohen. 455.
Au revers.— PEOYIDENTIAE CAESS. Avec le meme
type.
Audroit. 1.— EL. IYL. CEISPYS NOB. CAES. Avec
son buste laure et euirasse a droite. Cohen,
No. 124 ; BE. M. ; EE. 15-448.
2. CONSTANTINYS IYN. NOB. C. Avec son buste
laure, drape et cuirasse a gauche. Cohen, No.
165; BE. M. ; EE. 15-789 a 15-793; 3 gr. 45
a 3 gr. 30 ; 19 a 20 m.m.
3. EL. IYL. CONSTANTIYS NOB. C. Meme buste.
Cohen, No. 167 ; BE.M. ; EE. 16-247 a 16-248 ;
3 gr. 50 ; 20 m.m. [PI. XIII., No. 10.]
On trouve e*galement —
Au revers.— SALYS EEIPYBLICAE. Avec Fausta
debout de face, regardant a gauche, tenant Con-
stantin II et Constance II, enfants dans ses
bras.
Au droit.—TIj. MAX. EAYSTA AYG. Avec son buste
drape, en cheveux, a droite. Cohen, No. 6 ;
EE. 15-317 ; 3 gr. 60 ; 20 m.m.
Au revers.— SPES EEIPYBLICAE. Avec le meme
type.
Au droit.—FL. MAX. EAYSTA AYG. Avec son buste
a droite coiffe en cheveux. Cohen, No. 15 ;
BE, M.
Au revers.— SECYEITAS EEIPYBLICAE. Avec la
Securite voilee, debout 4 gauche, tenant un ra-
meau baisse et souten&nt sa robe.
234 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Au droit.—F'L. HELENA AVGVSTA. Avec son buste
drape a droite, avec un diademe et un collier
forme de deux rangs de perles. Cohen, No. 12
et 13 ; BE. M. ; FE. 13-890 a 13-894 et 13-908 ;
3 gr. 30 ; 20 m.m.
La meme emission contient egalement une serie de
pieces qui ont les memes exergues mais qui presentent
dans le champ une couronne, une etoile ou une etoile
dans un croissant, et la legende.
On trouve —
Q
Au revers.-A.-vec le sigle SMANTA; CONSTANTINVS
AYQ-, en trois lignes dans le champ ; au
dessus une couronne, en dessous 1'exergue.
Au droit. — Sans legende, tete lauree de Constantin I a
droite. Cohen, No. 110; FE. 14-719 a 14-521 ;
2 gr. 15 ; 17 m.m.
OAESAE.
En deux lignes dans le champ.
Au droit. — Sans legende ; buste diademe et cuirasse de
Crispus a gauche. Cohen, No. 60 ; FE. 15-434 ;
2 gr. 10; 19 m.m.
Au revers. — Avec les memes exergue et etoile. CON-
STANTINVS CAESAE, en trois lignes dans
le champ.
Au droit. — Sans legende; buste de Constantin II laure,
drape et cuirasse a gauche. Cohen, No. 83 ;
FE. 15-650 a 15-654 ; 2 gr. 50 ; 19 m.m.
De meme au revers CONSTANTIYS CAESAE, en trois
lignes dans le champ ; une etoile au dessus.
Au droit. — Sans legende ; buste de Constance II laure,
drape et cuirasse £ gauche. Cohen, No. 20 ;
FE. 16-021 a 16-025; 2 gr. 30; 18 m.m.
Meme revers avec FL. MAX. FAYSTA AYG., en trois
lignes dans le champ.
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE i/ ATELIER D'ANTIOCHE. 235
Au droit. — Sans legende ; buste de Fausta a droite.
Cohen, No. 1 ; FE. 15-348 ; 2 gr. 13 ; 18 m.m.
De meme au revers, avec une etoile dans un croissant,
SMANTA ; FL* HELENA AYGYSTA, en trois
lignes dans le champ. Cohen, No. 2 ; FR.
registre k. 3-312 ; 2 gr. 50 ; 18 m.m.
Toutes ces pieces de la derniere serie sont d'un poids
inferieur a celui des " Providentiae Augg. et Caess.," des
" Salus et Spes Reipublicae " ; elles ont du etre f rappees
les dernieres, car le poids moyen de 2 gr. 50, qui est celui
du denier Constantinien, mais abaisse, se retrouve dans
remission des " Gloria Exercitus " qui commence apres la
fondation de Constantinople. C'est vers Tannee 326 que
Ton peut en consequence placer cette reduction du poids
du denier et il en est de meme a Rome.
II faut rapporter a remission presente deux pieces d'or
du British Museum et du Hof Museum de Yienne qui
pre"sentent —
Au revers. — La legende AITVENTYS AYG. N. Avec
Constantin en habit militaire a cheval d gauche,
levant la droite et tenant une haste ; comme
exergue
plus souvent pas de lettres d'omcines).
Au droit.— CONSTANTINYS P.F. AYG. Avec sa tete
lauree d droite. Cohen, No. 11; BE. M. ;
Woodhouse, 66, 12, 14 ; H.M.Y. ; 4 gr. 71 ; 20
m.m.
Ces pieces sont tres interessantes parce qu'on peut les
attribuer en raison de leur exergue, au 3^me " Adventus
Divi " ou entree de Constantin a Rome, qui eut lieu le 21
236 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Juillet 32 6,20 a 1'occasion des fetes de ses Vicennalia qui
tombent au 25 Juillet. L'atelier d'Antioche n'etait done
pas encore ferme a cette epoque ; et comme on y trouve
jusqu'a la fin de 1'emission presente des monnaies de
Fausta et de Crispus, il faut supposer que ni ce dernier,
ni a plus forte raison Fausta, n'etaient encore disparus au
milieu de 326 ; mais rien n'empeche de placer, ainsi que
le fait Zosime,21 la mort de Crispus au moment du sejour
de Constantin a Rome. La mort de Fausta suivit de
pres.22
0. Voetter indique 1'annee 326 comme celle de 1'ouver-
ture de 1'atelier de Constantinople et de la fermeture de
plusieurs autres ateliers (Sirmium, Londinium) qui en fut
la consequence.23 Ce fut le cas de celui d'Antioche. La
legende " Gloria Exercitus " qui y fut frappee lorsque
Constantin le rouvrit est partout contemporaine des
legendes " Urbs Roma " et " Constantinopolis." C'est
done posterieurement a 330 que Ton doit placer la reprise
de la frappe a Antioche.
DIXIEME EMISSION.
SMANTA SMANTB
Elle offre —
Au revers.— GLORIA EXERCITYS. Avec deux sol-
dats debout, casques, tenant chacun une haste
20 Cf. Mommsen ; C.I.L., 1, p. 397 ; 3me adventus Divi du
Calendrier de Philocalus.
21 Zosim. hist., 11, 29.
22 La plupart des auteurs sont d' accord sur ce point ; cf.
Ermanno Ferrers, Mogli et Figli di Costantino, p. 6 ; Acad.
Reale d. Science di Torino, 1898.
23 Otto Voetter, Erste christliche Zeichen auf romisch. Miin-
zen, dans la Numis. Zeitsch., Wien, 1892, p. 55.
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE L* ATELIER D*ANTIOCHE. 237
et appuyes sur un bouclier ; entre eux, deux
enseignes militaires surmontes de drapeaux.
Au droit.— CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Avec son
buste diademe et drape a droite. Cohen, No.
254 ;• FE. 14-645 ; 2 gr. 45j 18 m.m.
Je n'ai pas vu les pieces semblables des Cesars.
ONZI^ME EMISSION.
SMANA SMANB SMAN T SMAN A SMAN€
SMANS SMANZ SMANH SMAN® SMAN I
Cette emission, qui contient Delmatius Cesar et Con-
stantin Auguste, dura de la date de 1'election du premier,
qui eut lieu le 18 Septembre 335 a la mort du second,
au mois du Mai 337. Elle comprend deux series.
La premiere offre— -
Au revers.— GLOEIA EXEECITVS. Avec deux soldats
casques, debout, tenant chacun une haste et
appuyes sur un bouclier ; entre eux, deux en-
seignes militaires.
Au droit. 1. —CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Avec son
buste diademe et drape a droite. Cohen, No.
254 ; BE. M. ; FE. 14-641 a 14-644 ; 2 gr. 70 ;
18 m.m. [PL XIII., No. 11.]
2. CONSTANTINVS IVN. NOB. C. Avec son buste
laure et cuirasse a droite. Cohen, No. 122 ;
BE.M.; FE. 15-707 a 15-710; 2 gr. 70; 18
m.m*
3. FL. IVL. CONSTANTIVS NOB. C. Avec son buste
laure et cuirasse a droite. Cohen, No. 104 ;
BE.M. ; FE. 16-197 a 16-200 ; 2 gr. 90 a 3 gr.
15; 18 m.m.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. II
238 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
4. FL. IYL. CONSTANS NOB. C. Avec son buste
laure, drape et cuirasse, a droite. Cohen, No.
75 ; FE. 15-967 ; 2 gr. 40 ; 18 m.m. T. 9-184.
5. FL. DELMATIVS NOB. 0. Son buste laure et
drape & droite. 2 gr.
A cette serie de monnaies de Constantin le Grand et de
ses trois fils, alors seuls Cesars, il faut aj outer les suivantes
de Eome et de Constantinople qui ont le meme poids
moyen.
Au r ever s. — Sans legende. La louve tournee a gauche,
allaitant Eomulus et Eemus et les regardant.
Au droit. — VEBS EOMA. Le buste de Eome a gauche
avec une aigrette sur le casque et le manteau
imperial. Cohen, No. 17; FE. 15-263; 1 gr.
90 ; 18 m.m.
Au revers. — Sans legende. Victoire debout a gauche,
posant le pied droit sur une prone de vaisseau,
tenant un sceptre transversal et appuyee sur un
bouclier.
Au droit.— CONSTANTINOPOLIS. Le buste de Con-
stantinople a gauche, avec le casque laure et le
manteau imperial et tenant un sceptre. Cohen,
No. 22; BE.M. ; FE. 15-200; 2 gr. 35; 18
m.m. [PI, XIII., No. 12.] 24
Cette premiere partie de remission se distingue par
le poids de ses pieces, oscillant entre 2 gr. 50 et 3 gr.,
qui est le poids du denier reduit, de la s&rie suivante
de remission qui offrira nettement le poids du centenio-
nalis.
Cette seconde serie de pieces portant la legende " Gloria
Exercitus " inais d'un type et d'un poids differents de ceux
des precedentes, doit etre la derniere einise ; en effet les
pieces de Pespece du centenionalis qui n'ont pas d'ana-
24 Par une erreur les revers de Nos. 12 et 13 ont ete trans-
poses sur la planche.
EMISSIONS MONETAIRES DE L' ATELIER D'ANTIOCHE. 239
logues dans les emissions anterieures, continuent au
contraire a etre frappees apres la mort de Constantin le
Grand, survenue au mois de Mai 337.
On trouve —
Au revers. — GLOEIA EXEECITYS. Avec deux sol-
dats casques, tenant chacun une haste et ap-
puyes sur un bouclier ; entre eux, une enseigne
; militaire surmontee d'un drapeau.
Audroit. 1 .— CONSTANTINYS AYGK Son buste dia-
deme et drape a droite. Cohen, No. 244 ; FE.
14-593 ; 1 gr. 60; 16 m.m.
2. CONSTANTINYS MAX. AYG. Son buste diademe et
drape a droite. Cohen, No. 250 ; FE. 14-607 a
14-609 ; 1 gr. 55 ; 18 m.m. : BE. M. [PL XIII,.
13.]
3. CONSTANTINYS IYN. NOB. 0. Son buste laure et
cuirasse a droite. Cohen, No. 114 ; FE. 15-675
a 15-677 ; 1 gr. 70 a 1 gr. 10 ; 18 m.m. ; BE.M.
4. FL. IYL. CONSTANTIYS NOB. C. Son buste laure
et cuirasse a droite. Cohen, No. 92 ; FE.
16-143 ; 1 gr. 75 ; 16 m.m. ; BE. M.
5. FL. IYL. CONSTANS NOB. C. Son buste laure et
drape a droite. Cohen, No. 50 ; FE. 15-922 ;
1 gr. 40 ; 15 m.m.
6. FL. DELMATIYS NOB. C. Son buste laure et
cuirasse a droite. Cohen, No. 10; FE. 15-558;
1 gr. 95; 15 m.m. T. 9'047.
Ces monnaies oscillant entre 1 gr. 10 et 1 gr. 95, sont
des centenionales on moities de deniers.
Une piece d'or du British Museum presente Pexergue
I sans lettre d'officine, avec les YOT XXX au
SMAN
revers et dut etre frappee en 336, & Foccasion des Tri-
cennalia de Constantin le Grand.
240 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Elle offre—
Au revers.— VICTORIA CONSTANTINI AYG. Avec
la victoire marchant a gauche, tenant un
trophee et une palme ; dans le champ a droite
lea VOT XXX.
Au droit.— CONSTANTINYS MAX. AVG. Avec son
buste diademe et drape a droite. Cohen, No.
604; BE. M. ; CoU. Cracherode; 4 gr. 85 ;
20 m,m.
JULES MAURICE.
X.
ON SOME FORGERIES OF THE COINS OF HENRY I
AND HIS SUCCESSORS.
(See Plate XIV.)
IN the Numismatic Chronicle for 1897 will be found a paper
on some coins of William I and II. There were there de-
scribed sundry forgeries of coins of these monarchs as well
as one of Harold II. This paper is in a way a continuation
of the one published two years ago, and perhaps I may,
therefore, be excused if I refer briefly to the earlier argu-
ments. The coins, some twelve in number, were shown to be
connected with each other by having been struck in part
or entirely from the same dies. Evidence was given of
the falseness of No. 1, the coin of Harold, both on account
of the moneyer's name and the whole condition of the
piece. The second coin was also shown to be false on
account of its having a reverse identical with the first.
No. 3 had the same obverse as No. 2, and was therefore
false, and so on. The latest coins of that series, which
also purported to be the latest coins of William II,
Hawkins* type 250, had no connexion whatever with
the first coin of Harold II except identity of reverse
legend on one piece. The three coins of this type
described were, however, struck from the same obverse
die, which settled the matter as regards their spurious
242 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
origin. Now these three coins of type Hawkins 250,
and one or two that I have since met with, absolute
duplicates of these, were all struck on other coins. Where
the design of the underlying coin has been at all visible
I have been able to recognise a common Paxs penny.
The grounds, therefore, for having thought this series
false were : 1st. False moneyers' names. 2nd. The use of
identical dies or parts of them. 3rd. The use of contem-
porary coins as flans.
At the end of the paper on the coins of "William I and II,
reference was made to another series of forgeries, viz., of
Henry I and Matilda. Since that time I have been unusu-
ally fortunate in getting together a number of these con-
coctions, and it is on them that I purpose to make some
remarks.
Since the issue of the last paper I have heard it stated
on the authority of that article that the several types of the
William coins there described are all false. This is cer-
tainly true so far as concerns the individual coins, but it
goes no further than to include these coins and coins
struct in part or in whole from those dies. Thus the
side-faced Paxs coin there figured is a false one. Genuine
examples of the side-faced Paxs (Hawkins 240) type
certainly exist; so with the last type of William II
those described are false. I should be sorry, however, to
believe that all the examples of this not very uncommon
type were fabrications.
These remarks apply also to the coins to be described.
It must be clearly understood that there are genuine coins
of all the persons here referred to, though of some of the
types here described genuine coins were never issued.
Though the three Matildas [PL XIV. 1, 2, 3,] to be de-
scribed first are undoubtedly false, genuine ones exist,
ON SOME FORGERIES OF THE COINS OF HENRY I. 243
though not of these types [PL XIV. c]. Again, the
Henry I mule [PL XIV. 4] is false, a genuine coin of this
type not being known ; but this certainly does not imply
that all the coins of the type of Hawkins 255 are false
or all the coins of type 265.
I shall describe each coin briefly, but it must be under-
stood that the first coin I describe is not of necessity the
first coin that was struck from the dies. I have had to
arrange the series so as to begin with an undoubtedly false
coin.
1. Obv. — Crowned female head three-quarters to right,
sceptre in front, no inner circle. Legend,
MAVTILDE REGINA AN. This device is evi-
dently suggested by the coin of Henry I ;
Hawkins 266.
Rev. — Short cross with rough lis terminations ; pellet in
each angle, all within dotted inner circle. No
distinct legend, but some uncouth ornaments and
letters.
This is the reverse of a series of coins all considered
Scottish and attributed to a Malcolm or David I. They
are never legible. This piece is struck on a penny of
Henry II of his first issue, that known as the Tealby type,
Hawkins 285. The reverse cross and crosslets are clearly
to be seen on the obverse of this coin [PI. XIV., No. 1],
2. Obv. — Same die as last.
Rev. — Cross potent, in each angle a small cross, all
within an inner circle. Legend, illegible.
This is the ordinary Tealby type reverse. The coin is
overstruck on some other coin [PL XIV., No. 2].
3. Obv. — Same die as Nos. 1 and 2.
Rev. — Tressure of four sides fleury at the corners, upon
cross fleury ; a pellet in each angle. Legend, +
OSWEF : ON • NOR^A.
244 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
This is the common reverse of the commonest type of
Henry Fs coinage, Hawkins 255. There is no definite
evidence of this piece having been overstruck. [PI. XIV.,
No. 3.]
These three pieces were all in one lot and passed as false
at the sale of Mr. "Webb's coins. That they are false there
can be no doubt, as the work of the obverse is very bad
indeed and bears no resemblance to the work of the
genuine coins of Matilda.
4. Obv. — Bust to left crowned, sceptre in front. Legend,
+f]ENRIEVS R : type of Hawkins 265, of
Henry I's time.
Rev. — From the same die as No. 8. From the same source.
[PL XIV., No. 4.]
6. Obv. — Same die as last.
Rev. — Four-sided tressure, fleury at the angles, enclosing
star; trefoil of annulets opposite each side. Legend,
+OSWEF : ON . PE GL (Wallingford).
Type as Hawkins 265 both sides, from same
source .+OSWEF : ON • ; from same die as No 8.
[PL XIV., No. 5.]
6. QlVt — Three-quarter face to left holding sceptre. Legend,
+ t]ENRIEVS R. The letters are from the same
die as No. 4.
Rev. — Same die as No. 8. From the Montagu collection.
[PL XIV., No. 6.]
7. Obv. and Rev. from same dies as No. 5, but reverse legend
same as No. 8. In the collection of Sir John
Evans.
8. Obv. — Rude crowned bust to right ; in front, horseman's
mace. Legend, STIEFN.
ReVt — Cross moline, pierced at ends, terminations meet
and form a tressure fleured internally. Legend,
+OSWEF : ON . LVNDE. As before from
same die as No. 3. Struck over another coin.
[PL XIV. No. 7.]
A few duplicates of these coins are known to me. Mr.
ON SOME FORGERIES OF THE COINS OF HENRY I. 245
Montagu had a Matilda like No. 1, though it was not
included in his catalogue ; in which, however, No. 5
appeared and was sold for £11, Part II., Lot 300.
He also had a coin of type No. 8. I know of at least
two other specimens of No. 6 ; one was sold quite lately.
That all these coins are fabrications there can be no
doubt; though, as with the William pieces, one coin
by itself, except those of Matilda, tells very little of its
false story. The same features are to be observed on
this series as on the earlier one.
1st. They are descended from a concoction.
2nd. They are partly or wholly from the same dies.
3rd. They are overstruck.
4th. As with the William forgeries, so here, there is
a type of which the original is unknown.
It will be noticed that the only legible moneyer's name
on this series is or purports to be OSWEF. The letters are
not very clear ; the first one is a badly formed 0 and looks
almost like a D. The next letter is S and the one follow-
ing it a blurred Y or "W ; the last two letters are quite
clearly EF. The fact of the E being clearly E does away
with any idea of the letter before it having a vowel sound,
so that it cannot be supposed that the name was OSVLF.
OSWEF or OSVEF I have not been able to find
in any moneyers' list, whereas OSVLF is a fairly well-
known name and appears on Henry I coins struck
at Wallingford of the type Hawkins 265. The import-
ance of this alteration in the name will at once be appa-
rent when reference to the "William series of forgeries is
once more made. There the invention LEOFVILD takes
the place of the original LEOFPARD. The fabricator
has again fallen foul of a V.
I must now leave this interesting series for another, not
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIFS. K K
246 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
interesting, but in which the connexion with each
other has not been so clearly brought forward and in which
the suspicion of forgery has not till quite lately existed.
There have been known to English numismatists for a
long time past, coins of Robert, Eustace, Stephen and
Matilda, Stephen alone, and Henry, Bishop of "Winchester,
which only differed from the well-known and finely worked
coins of these potentates in that the work was a little coarser
and the coins not quite up to the style of undoubted
originals. The fine pieces have been stated to be of English
work ; the coarser ones of Boulogne work. The explanation
of this term for the coarse work is to me an enigma.- Had
it referred to Eustace and Stephen as Counts of Boulogne,
it ought not to have been applied to the Robert coin ; nor
do I see why Boulogne should have been credited with
such poor manufacture as these pieces present. This is,
however, by the way. To return to these duplicate types
of rare coins of exalted personages, all those of fine work
have a certain resemblance in style to each other. In
the same way those of coarse work present a surprising
likeness each to the other.
The list which follows is probably an incomplete one,
and may be added to at some future time.
1. Imitation of the coin attributed to Robert of Gloucester.
Hawkins 280. [Comp. PL XIV., a.]
Obv.— Mailed figure on horseback. Legend, RODBERT
GISTD.
Rev. — Cross pattee over cross fleury ; ornaments take the
place of legend. [PI. XIV., No. 8.]
I know of two examples of this piece. The one here
described, which previously belonged to Mr. Brice and
then to Mr. Montagu, and the one sold in the Montagu
ON SOME FORQERIES OF THE COINS OF HENRY I. 247
Sale, Cat. Part II. I have had recently an opportunity
of viewing this latter example. It is most beautifully
struck over a short-cross penny. The old reverse under
the new obverse is most plainly visible. The two examples
are from the same dies.
2. Imitation of Stephen as figured in Hawkins 278. [Comp.
PI. XIV., d.]
Obv. — Profile to right, sceptre in front, the sceptre is topped
by a lozenge. Legend where visible, STIEN.
JR0U. — Cross pattee upon cross fleury ; D. 6. and orna-
ments in place of legend. Struck on another
coin. [PL XIV., No. 9.]
3. Imitation of Eustace Fitz John, Hawkins 282. [Comp.
PI. XIV., e.] Lion type.
Obv. — Lion passant to right, underneath two double
shackle-bolts, two annulets above, two crosses
in front. Legend, +eiSTAOtjIVS.
Rev. — Escarbuncle, fleury ; ornaments in place of legend.
[PI. XIV., No. 10.]
4. Imitation of Eustace Fitz John. Warrior type, Obv. as
Hawkins 283.
Obv. — Half-length mailed figure to right, holding large
sword. Legend, EVSTAEIVS.
Rev. — An escarbuncle of four plain limbs, terminating in
an annulet and four engrailed limbs terminating
in a lis. Ornaments in place of legend. Struck
on another coin. [PI. XIV., No. 11.]
5. Imitation of the two-figure coin attributed to Stephen and
Matilda, Hawkins 281.
Obv. — Two full-length figures, holding standard between
them. Legend, +8TIEFNER.
Rev% — From same die as last piece. Struck on a coin
v [PI. XIV., No. 12.]
248 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
6. Imitation of Henry, Bishop of Winchester. Hawkins 279.
[Comp. PL XIV., b.]
Obv. — Crowned bust to right holding crozier. Legend,
ere.
Rev. — Cross pattee ornamented with pellets, in angles lis-
headed sceptres. Legend, STetPtyATCVS . RGX.
Struck over a short-cross penny. The cross and
little crosses are quite visible on the obverse of
the piece, as well as the letters AD of the
moneyer's name, probably for ADAM, a London
moneyer of very common occurrence. [PI. XIV.,
No. 13.]
These are all the varieties I can at present describe.
The evidence of falseness is fairly well marked upon them.
In the whole series where ornaments exist which contain
annulets in the originals, these pieces all show pellets, i.e.,
raised dots in place of sunk ones. Again, in nearly all of
them if not in every one, a coin has been used as a blank on
which to strike. One coin of Robert is struck on a short-
cross penny, the others on coins which, so far, I have been
unable to identify. Mr. Andrew very clearly accounts
for the first feature, viz., the raised dots in place of sunken
ones, by suggesting that all these pieces have been copied
from engravings of coins rather than from the coins
themselves. If, for instance, the .engravings of originals
in Hawkins be compared with these " Boulogne " work
pieces, the resemblance cannot fail to strike the observer.
It is quite impossible to judge from Hawkins* pictures
whether the dots are raised or the reverse. Slight
errors, too, of the engraver in copying the genuine coins
are faithfully reproduced upon the forgeries.
The coin of the Bishop of Winchester shows this in
the clearest way. The original is now in the British
Museum, broken as stated by Hawkins, and as
ON SOME FORGERIES OF THE COINS OF HENRY I. 249
indicated in his plates. The picture, however, is not
taken, from the coin, but probably from Ruding's plate
of the same coin. "When the first edition of Hawkins'
book was published in 1841, the coin itself was still in the
lost Pembroke collection and was thus unavailable for
illustration, so that an engraving was pressed into service
for the production of Hawkins' plate, which has never
been altered since it was first engraved. It is satisfac-
tory to know that the forger has copied this plate and
has produced a coin nothing like the original, but marvel-
lously like the picture of it, as it shows how very false
the piece is, to say nothing of its having been struck on
a penny probably of King John's time.
As in the two previous series the fabricator has used
his dies wholly or in part to produce two different coins.
He has overstruck them and he has produced a new
variety, No. 4 [PI. XIV., No. 11],
It seems to me reasonable to believe that where any
series may be found in future to show all these methods
together in the use of dies, there forgery should be at
least suspected. Overstriking by itself was unusual, but
there are plenty of examples of the genuine use of coins
as flans ; so also with the dies themselves, examples of
original coins can be shown in which identical dies have
been used in whole or in part ; but the combination of
these processes is always suggestive of forgery, and where
the result is a coin of extreme rarity the suspicion be-
comes almost a certainty.
It has been objected to by some people that the im-
portance lent to forgeries by their being described and
figured and written upon might lead to a fresh crop of
these inventions, and thus do an injury to coin-collecting
and the objects we all have in view. Others, among
250 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
whom I may class myself, see in this process just the
opposite tendency, and think that the more clearly a for-
gery is shown up the less likely is it that a trade will be
done in such wares. It certainly seems to me probable
that if a maker of false coins knows that his wares can
be detected with but little difficulty, he will cease from
•such an unprofitable business, and, let us hope, turn his
energies to something more respectable.
One word of explanation of the accompanying plate
may be of use. The pictures with numbers attached are
all from false coins. The lower lettered row, however,
are examples of the rare originals, and are placed here
for purposes of comparison, both of style and type. Such
a comparison cannot fail to render service in the cause of
.truth.
L. A. LAWRENCE.
MISCELLANEA.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES ON GREEK
NUMISMATICS.
(Continued from Vol. XVIIL, p. 833.)
KINGS AND PEOPLES.
Spain*
RHODE and EMPORIUM. — Evidence of coins of influence of
these settlements on native civilisation. Hiibner, Jahrb.
d. Inst., 1898, 121, 123. Stone figures parallel to types
of human-headed bull (Emporium), sphinx (Castulo),
p. 125. Origin of horseman type on native coins, p.
124.
Italy.
POSEIDONIA and CAULONIA. — Resemblance of Poseidon and
Apollo in attitude to Zeus at Aegium. C. A. Hutton,
Brit. Sch. Ann., iii., 151.
Sicily.
AGBIGENTUM, &c. — Emblem of the Crab in Relation to the
Sign Cancer. D'Arcy W. Thompson, Trans. Boy. Soc.
of Edinburgh, xxxix., Part iii., No. 22. An uncritical
collection of crab-types and symbols on coins (Agrigen-
tum, Consentia, Terina, Corycus, Massilia, Motya, Cyzi-
cus, Mende, &c.), and references in ancient writers, with
suggestions as to other types, as ass and tunny (astro-
nomical !).
CAMARINA. — Aphrodite and swan. A. de Ridder, B. C. H..
1898, p. 220.
MESSENE-ZANCLE. — Zeus-type of tetradr. probably not con-
252 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
nected with Hagelaidas. Tetradr. with DANKVAION
fixing original of statuette before 476 B.C. (but see Num.
Chr., 1896, 109 f.). C. A. Button, B. S. A., iii., 150—
152.
SYRACUSE. — Female heads on coins of Euainetos and Kimon
at S., and similar (esp. facing) types elsewhere, com-
pared with terra-cotta mask on Eretrian oenochoe. R.
von Schneider, Oesterr. Jahreshefte, i., 146 f.
TYNDARIS. — Dioscuri. P. Perdrizet, B. S. A., iii. 162.
Thrace, &c.
Thracian Types.— B. Pick, Jahrb. d. Inst., 1898, 184—174
(PI. 10). I. Orpheus (Philippopolis, Trajanopolis), p.
135. II. Orpheus, Eurydike, Hermes and 3 rivers of
underworld (Hadrianopolis), p. 188. HI. Herakles ; 12
labours, &c. (Hadrianopolis : cf. zodiacal coin of Perin-
thus, Nicopolis ad Istruni), p. 140. IV. Theoxenia .-
reclining god, accompanied by goddess (Bizye ; wrong
attributions to Thyatira and Pergamon) ; deity reclining
alone (Odessos) ; Dioskuri (Tomis, Thasos), p. 145. V.
The Great God of Odessos and the Thracian Horseman
(Odessos : festival AAPZAAEIA ; coins with Demeter
and Kore, and with head of a goddess, probably partner
of the Great God, Dionysopolis, Tomis, Istros, Kings of
Odrysae and Scythians), p. 155. VI. Colossal Apollo
of Kalamis (Apollonia : M and M anchor-coins, and M
with AnOAAflNOZ IATPOY). Other Apolline
types (Sestos, Olbia), p. 166. VII. Hermes of Praxi-
teles (Anchialos), p. 173.
NICOPOLIS AD ISTRUM. — Counts as Thracian not Lower-
Moesian city, and puts on coins name of Thracian
governor, to time of Commodus : thereafter WTOM-CVCI/TOS
points to consular legates of Lower-Moesia. vrr. on
Thracian coins (e.g. Perinthus, B. M. Cat., 23), to be
explained by a legatio filled by a consul designatus. A.
v. Premerstein, Oesterr. Jahresh., Beibl. i., 185, 189,
190.
TOMIS. — Bearing of coins with tropaeum on Adamklissi
monument. 0. Benndorf, Oesterr. Jahresh., i., 128.
Revival of coinage under Tiberius points to settling of
the country. A. v. Premerstein, ibid., Beibl., p. 195.
SAMOTHRACE. — Name of Theondas of S. (Livy, xlv. 5, summus
magistratus — regem ipsi appellant, 168 B.C.) occurs on
coin (Journ. Intern., 1898, p. 258). A. Wilhelm, Class.
Rev., 1899, p. 78.
MISCELLANEA. 253
Macedon.
PHILIPPI. — Title Victrix does not occur on coins, which do
not support restoration of C. I. L. iii.1 660 as Col[oniae
Augustae Iuli]ae Victfricis Philip]pensium (Miss, de
Maced., No. 4). P. Perdrizet, B. C. H.t 1898, 536.
POTIDAEA.— Poseidon Hippios. A. de Bidder, B. C. H., 1898,
231.
Illyria.
J. Brunsmid, Die Inschriften u. Miinzen der griech. Stadte
Dalmatiens. Abkandl. des arch.-epig. Seminar es der
Univ. Wien, xiii., 1898.
Epirus.
PYRRHUS. — N. Nike with trophy and crown. P. Perdrizet,
B. 8. A., iii., 160.
Thessaly.
Place-names on coins. Schulze, Gott. gel. Anz., 1897, 882,
883. Fo/>t0iTow, IleT0aA.coi/, <&aA.wp*a<rTwv, ^a/aasTwv,
Aapi<ra.
CRANNON. — Horse and trident of Poseidon Hippios. A, de
Bidder, B. C. H., 1898, 231.
Locri Opuntii*
Decoration of interior of shield of Ajax represents not relief,
but painted or woven ornament. C. Smith, B. 8. A.,
iii., 183, 134.
Boeotieu
Name EYFAPA (B. M. Catal., Central Greece, PL XV.
6) is perhaps that of Euares, son of Thebaiodoros, men-
tioned in Delphian decree (B. C. H., 1896, p. 551).
P. Perdrizet, B. C. JZ, xxi. (1898), 577.
Attica,
ATHENS. — Magistrates on tetradr. of new style. noXu(/cX^s)
and Ti/*apx*S{?7s) on series xvi. (Beule, xviii.) belong to
the well-known artist-family. Kirchner, Arch. Anz.,
1898, p. 185. Andreas (in series 'Ai/8peas — Xaptvawr^s,
also third in series NtKoyeviys — KoAAifiaxo?) = archon c.
140 B.C. Of Apolexis and Lysandros, money ers early in
first century, the former is mentioned as ephebos c. 103
VOL, XIX. THIRD SERIES. L L
254 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
B.C. (C. I. A., ii., 465, 96), and was archon, C. I. A.,
ii., 479, 487. Architimos archon c. 40 B.C. Kirchner,
Rhein. Mus., 53 (1898), 389 f. Significance of symbol
of Dioscuri on tetr. of Mikion and Eurykleides. P. Per-
drizet, B. S. A., iii., 164. Asklepios-symbol on tetr. of
Menedemos and Epigenes. E. Reisch, Festschr. f. 0.
£enndorf, p. 140.
Vase called " plemochoe " on coins and tickets of Athens and
coins of Eleusis (Beule, pp. 154, 192, 844 ; Head, H. N.,
pp. 815, 816, 328 ; Annali, 1866 and 1868, &c.) is
perhaps the kernos or kerchnos. K. Kourouniotes,
Ephem. Arch., 1898, p. 21 f. Of. 0. Rubensohn, Ath.
Mitth., 1898, pp. 290, 302. Amphorae on later
coinage. C. Smith, B. S. A., iii., 188, 189.
J& type with nude male figure walking behind bull (Num.
Comm. D D, vii. and viii.) probably relates to Diipolia
(cf. Zeus hurling thunderbolt on other coins). 0. Benn-
dorf, Oesterr. Jahresh., i., p. 195. Contest between
Athena and Poseidon. W. Amelung, Ath. Mitth., 1898,
p. 239.
OBOPUS. — Amphiaraos enthroned, with sceptre. E. Reisch,
Festschr. f. 0. Benndorf, p. 144.
Corinth.
Aphrodite and Pegasos at Corinth and Leucas. A. de Ridder,
B. C. H., 1898, p. 222. Poseidon Hippios, ibid., 231
note (9).
Sicyon.
Dedicatory inscription to Artemis. 0. Rossbach, Berl. Phil.
Woch., 1898, 1053 f. G. F. Hill, J. H. S., 1898, p. 302.
Achaea.
AEGIUM. — Zeus-type, probably of Hagelaidas. C. A. Hutton,
B. S. A., iii., 150.
Elis.
Demiourgos Pyrrhon (inscr. Jahresh., i., 198), probably =
HYP and fl of M coins (B. M. Catal., 115, &c.).
Oesterr. Jahresh., Beibl, i., p. 197.
Imperial ^E with head of Zeus (process-blocks : " die ersten
authentischen Abbildungen der Miinzen " !) ; two auto-
nomous M with head of Zeus (different statue). Wer
nicke, Arch. Anz., 1898, p. 177 f. ; Kekule von Strado-
nitz, ibid., p. 180. See also G. Treu, Festschr. f. 0.
MISCELLANEA. 255
Benndorf, pp. 103, 104. Position of feet of statue on
coins and of torso at Naples compared. Michaelis,
Jahrb., 1898, 196.
Laconia.
LACEDAEMON. — M with seated boxer (Amykos ?) : cf. boxer
of the Thermae. 0. Eossbach, Festschr.f. 0. Benndorf,
148.
Arcadia.
HEEAEA. — Pan standing, 1. foot on rock ; alleged connection
of statuette at Berlin with this type and Scopas. Other
types of youthful Pan (Messana, Pandosia, Arcadia).
K. Wernicke, Festschr.f. 0. Benndorf, p. 156 f.
Crete.
Axus.— Coin reading OAKMS OAf. B. Leonardos, Ephem.
Arch., 1898, 265.
ELEUTHERNAE. — Apollo with bow and spherical object. B.
Pick, Jahrb. d. Inst., 1898, 173.
PHAESTUS.— Herakles and Hydra. B. Pick, Jahrb. d. Inst.,
1898, 143.
BHAUCUS. — Poseidon Hippios. A. de Bidder, B. C. H.,
1898, 231.
Cyclades.
CEOS. — Sirius. Savignoni, Ephem. Arch., 1898, 236. Aris-
taeus at Ceos and Cythnus, 240.
Pontus.
AMASIA, &c. — M of Caracalla (altar of Zeus Stratios, Askle-
pios) ; AMISUS, JEt autonomous (head of Perseus, Pe-
gasos, Nike, cornucopiae and caps of Dioscuri, head of
Athena, Perseus standing on body of Medusa). Big-
gauer, Munchener Sitzgsber., 1897, ii., p. 527.
Paphlagonia.
AMASTBIS. — Zodiac. Pick, Jahrb. d. Inst., 1898, 142,
note 15.
Zeus 2rpaT?^yos compared with Zeus at Dresden. G. Treu,
Festschr.f. 0. Benndorf, p. 101.
SINOPE. — Serapis (?) reclining. Pick, Jahrb. d. Inst., 1898,
154, 166. Archaic Apollo with laurel-branch and
spherical object, 172.
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Bithynia.
HERACLEA, ETC. — Herakles types. Piek, Jahrb. d. Inst., 1898,
pp. 143, 144. Nicaea : Zodiac, p. 142, note 15. Nico-
m edict : Kline for theoxenion, p. 154. Prusias ad
Hypium : Herakles and Hydra, p. 143.
Mysia.
CYZICUS. — Scythian archer on EL. W. Helbig, Munch.
Sitzgsber., 1897, ii., p. 288. Relation of swan to Apollo
at Cyzicus, Chalcedon, &c. A. de Ridder, B. C. H.,
1898, p. 214 note.
PERGAMUM. — Name Ao-yioy^os on M Gordian, cf. inscr. from
Acraephiae. P. Perdrizet, B. C. H., xxii. p. 250.
Troas.
ALEXANDRIA. — Z/u0cW — 2fui/0£<os. C. Smith, B. S. A., iii.,
p. 195.
CEBREN. — Alleged restoration as Antiocheia in third century
(Z. f. N., iii., 305) hardly confirmed by remains.
Judeich, Berliner Sitzgsber., 1898, No. xxxvi., p. 539'.
ILIUM. — Zevs 'iScuos, 'A-TroXXw "EAcaros and other types under
Commodus and successors perhaps belong to a set of
monuments of which inscribed bases of three exist
(Priam, Ajax the Less, Hector). Kubitschek, Oesterr.
Jahresh., i., 184 f.
Aeolis.
ELAEA AND MYTILENE. — Demeter and Kore together (Hadrian).
Pick, Jahrb. d. Inst., 1898, p. 160.
Ionia.
EPHESUS. — Inscription of so-called " Phanes " ; the genitive is
from a nom. $au/w. Weil, BerL Phil. Woch., 1898,
1337.
MILETUS. — Representation of Didymeion confined to imperial
times. B. Haussoullier, Rev. de Phil, 1899, p. 21.
SMYRNA. — Kerchnos as type. 0. Rubensohn, Ath. Mitth.,
1898, 306.
Caria.
ATTUDA and TABAE. — Zeus-type compared with bronze
statuettes. C. A. Hutton, B. S. A., iii. 151.
MISCELLANEA. 257
Cos. — Serpent-staff (type first occurring on coins of 88 — 50
B.C.) as arms of city above inscription giving list of
officers and crew of Coan quadrireme. E. Kalinka,
Oesterr. Jahresh., i., p. 32. EY for EO on third-cen-
tury coins. J. G. C. Anderson, B. S. A., iii. 114.
Lydia.
GERME. — Herakles and Telephos suckled by doe. B. Pick,
Jahrb. d. fast., 1898, p. 144.
Phrygia.
DOCIMEUM. — M Domna, rev. Tyche. Riggauer, Munch.
Sitzgsber., 1897, ii., p. 527.
LAODICEA. — Female figure between wolf (AYKOC) and
boar (KAF1POC); Rhea nursing Zeus, with Curetes
and four river-gods. G. Weber, Ath. Mitth., 1898, pp.
184, 190, &c. Cf. Ramsay, Berl. Phil. Woch., 1897,
p. 63.
MYSI ABBAITAE, EPICTETE^, GRIMENOTHYBAE, TEMENOTHYRAE.
— Coins of Abbaitae struck at Ancyra, Synaus, or Cadoi ;
of Epicteteis at Aezanis ; of Grimenothyritae at Tra-
janopolis and Grimenothyrae (different places) ; of Te-
menothyritae at Temenothyrae Flaviopolis. F. Imhoof-
Blumer, Festschr.f. 0. Benndorf, pp. 201 f.
Lycia.
Name -fXj/PPOMA (B. M. Catal., No. 118) compared
with Carian place-name Ka7rpt//,a. U. Kohler, Oesterr.
Jahresh. , i., p. 214.
ACALISSUS. — Helen between Dioscuri. P. Perdrizet, B. 8. A.t
iii., 163.
Pisidia.
Lacedaemonian connections of various towns shown by coin-
inscr. and types, especially Helen and Dioscuri (Selge,
Sagalassus, Amblada, Termessus Major, Codrula). P.
Perdrizet, B. S. A., iii., 163.
BARIS and ISINDA. — Horseman and snake. Pick, Jahrb. d.
Inst., 1898, 162.
CREMNA. — Maro not Ma(rsyas) Ro(manus). W. Drexle^fc
Woch. f. Mass. Phil., 1898, p. 702. Maro the- local
name for Marsyas. W. Kubitschek, Festschr. /. O.
Benndorf, p. 198 f.
258 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Cilicia.
Coin-types of some Cilician cities : Aegeae (Ecclesia personi-
fied), Anazarbus, Augusta, Lamos, Mallus (hieron of
Amphilochos), Selinus-Trajanopolis, Soli-Pompeiopolis
(goddess on bull, Dionysos with bull's horns, portraits
of Pompeius, Chrysippos, Aratos), Tarsus (" Monument
of Sardanapalus," Apollo Lykeios, Perseus, Kronos,
Amphilochos, &c.). F. Imhoof-Blumer, J. H. S., 1898,
pp. 161 ff., PL XII., XIII.
Various JEt Cicilian coins : Anemurium, Valerian (" Artemis
Alphaea"); Anazarbus, Elagabalus (AHMIOYPflA
ANTflNeiNOY K.r.X.) ; Olba, Augustus and Ajax ;
Seleucia ad Calycadnum (Dionysus drawn by panthers,
Athena and giant) ; Tarsus, Caracalla (wolf and twins,
Nike), Gordian (Artemis drawn by bulls), Domna
(AOMA, Tyche with river at her feet) ; Elaeusa
(Head of Zeus, Nike). Eiggauer, Munch. Sitzgsber.,
1897, ii., 527 f.
AEGEAE.— Zodiac. Pick, Jahrb. d. Inst., 1898, p. 142,
note 15.
MALLUS. — Note (from Athen., Jan. 30, 1897) of coin MAA.
IEP. TOY OEOY AM<HAOXOY, date ARC
(described as B.C. 281 ! !). Amer. Journ. Arch., 1897,
p, 346. See J. H. S., 1898, pp. 163, 164.
TARSUS. — 'Ev KoSpe/yats opots KiAiKw. Site of Kotriga sug-
gested at Bairarnli. W. M. Ramsay, B. C. H., 1898,
p. 238.
Galatia.
ANCYKA. — M Domna, rev. Tyche. Riggauer, Munch. Sitzgs-
ber., 1897, ii., p. 527.
Cappadocia.
ARIARATHES X., autonom. and Imperial of CAESAREA. Rig-
gauer, Munch. Sitzgsber., 1897, ii., pp. 523 f.
Cyprus.
STASIOIKOS. — Goddess on bull. Imhoof-Blumer, J. H. S.,
1898, p. 165.
Syria.
ANTIOCHUS II. and ANTIOCHUS HIERAX. — Heads winged.
R. Forster, Jahrb. d, Inst., 1898, 179.
MISCELLANEA. 259
ANTIOCHUS IX. — " Monument of Sardanapalos." Imhoof-
Blumer, J. H. 8., 1898, 169.
HIEROPOLIS. — Significance of eagle-type. F. Cumont, Fest-
schr.f. 0. Benndorf, p. 293, note 4.
Phoenicia.
SIDON. — Zodiac. Pick, Jahrb. d. Inst., 1898, p. 142, note 15.
TBIPOLIS. — Eras of Tripolis. Summary by Clermont-Ganneau
in Comptes R. de VAcad., 1897, p. 429, of article by S.
Eouvier(see Jo urn. Asiat., 1 898; Rev. Num., 1898, p. 710).
Arabia.
MEDABA. — 2 M of M., hitherto not known from coins.
(1) Elagabalus, MHAABGON TYXH, Tyche-Astarte
with cornucopiae and bust of Osiris. (2) Same obv.
die [MHAAJBHN. TYX., similar type = de Saulcy,
Terre-Sainte, p. 358, under Rabbath-Moba. E. Babelon,
Comptes R. de VAcad., 1898, pp. 388 ff.
Characene.
Numismatique et chronologie des dynastes. E. Babelon,
Comptes R. de VAcad., 1898, p. 530. (See Journ.
Internal, 1898, p. 381 f.).
Egypt-
PTOLEMIES. — Treatment of beard and hair of Zeus or Zeus-
Ammon on Ptolemaic, and of Jupiter, Neptune, and
Romulus on Roman coins, compared with that of bronze
head (Romulus-Quirinus ?) from Rome. Furtwangler,
Munch. Sitzgsber., 1897, ii., 142, 143.
ALEXANDRIA. — Orpheus, ^odiac, Herakles and Hydra,
Herakles and Stag, Tyche reclining. Pick, Jahrb. d.
Inst., 1898, 135, 142 note 15, 143, 144, 154. Elpis as
city-goddess. Imhoof-Blumer, J. H. S., 1898, p. 162.
Cyrenaica.
GYRENE. — Arguments against Svoronos' identification of PO
with IIoAv£aAos 'AycXao-roy, and his theory of dedica-
tion of Delphian charioteer. Homolle, B. C. H., xxi.
(1898), p. 582.
Zeugitana.
HIPPO DIARRHYTUS. — Une monn. ined. H. Renault, Bull,
archeol. du Com. des Travaux hist, et scien., 1897, pp.
250-259.
260 NUMTSMATIC CHRONICLE.
COSSURA. — A. Mayr, Rom. Mitth., 1898, pp. 867 ff>, especially
p. 397.
Uncertain.— JE. Beardless male head r., FELIX PRINCEPS.
Eev. VE PET COLONIA IVLIA IIVIR. Athena
holding Nike. Another at Berlin, similar legends, rev,
yoke of oxen. Possibly Syrian or Phoenician. Rig-
gauer, Munch. Sitzysber., 1897, ii., p. 530 f.
METROLOGY AND ECONOMY.
Gortyna decree, ordering " Make use of the bronze money
(vofjiio-fJiaTi TO> KO.VX<$) which the state has put in circula-
tion, and do not accept silver obols (TQ§ S'dScAws ^
Se/c€T0ai TOI/C dpyvpios)." Accepting silver obols, refus-
ing bronze money, or receiving or requiring grain in
payment, punishable by a fine of five silver staters.
Assigned to early in fourth century, and supposed to
refer to earliest bronze coinage. F. Halbherr, Amer.
Journ. Arch., 1897, p. 193. But probably of later date.
Svoronos, Journ. Intern. , 1898, p. 178 f.
Inscription relating to steps taken by Athenians to introduce
uniformity of weights, measures, and coinage in allied
cities. Text published by Baumeister, Monatsber. d.
Berl Akad., 1855, p. 197, now lost; a second copy
found on Siphnos. A. Wilhelm, Oesterr. Jahresh.,
BeibL, i., p. 43.
F. Hultsch, Die Gewichte des Alterthums nach ihrem Zu-
sammenhange dargestellt. Abhandl. der kon. sdchs. Ges.
d. Wiss. (Leipzig), xviii., No. ii., 1898.
Sur un poids de plomb a legendes grecques provenant de
Syrie. Clermont-Ganneau, Comptes R. de VAcad., 1898,
p. 606,
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Bibliotheca Philologica Classica, xxiv., 1897 : Epigraphica,
Numismatica: Trimestre iv., pp. 357 — 362. xxv., 1898,
Trimestre i., pp. 72 — 76; ii., pp. 134 — 138; iii., pp.
192—196.
Revue des Etudes grecques. Numisrnatique, Metrologie,
Calendrier, 1897, p. 251 ; 1898, p. 514.
Amer. Journ. of Arch., 1897, pp. 555, 556; 1898, pp. 433,
434.
MISCELLANEA. 261
COLLECTIONS.
BOSTON MUSEUM OF FINE ARTS. — Additions in 1897 : 68
Greek, 18 Roman. Amer. Journ. Arch., 1898, pp.
148 f.
FINDS.
MYCENAE. — 'Ap^ata EXX^viKa vo/uuoyx,. tvptO. ev
M. Lambropoulos. Summary by Homolle, Comptes R*
de VAcad., 1897, p. 49.
PITIGHANO (Etruria). — N stater of Philip II of Macedon
(symbol, trident). G. F. Gamurrini, Not. d. Scavi,
1898, p. 140.
CASTELFRANCO (Emilia). — Lumps of bronze, many marked
with the " dry branch " (cf. Garrucci, PI. VII. and IX.).
E. Brizio, Not. d. Scam, 1898, pp. 226 f.
TIRIOLO (Bruttium). — Bruttian and other coins found April,
1897. 85 Bruttian drachms (head of Amphitrite, rev.
Poseidon) ; 239 with bust of Nike, rev. Pan standing ;
19 triobols; 14 Carthaginian drachms (head of Per-
sephone, rev. horse; 1 made up of two obverses), 1
triobol. Total, 358 coins. In addition, 356 coins not
examined, mostly Carthaginian drachms, as above.
E. Gabrici, Not. d. Scam, 1898, p. 174 f.
PALAZZOLO-ACREIDE (prov. Siracusa). — 460 M Sicilian and
Italian, mostly of Pegasus type. A. Salinas, Not. d.
Scam, 1897, p. 436.
TOR DI CONTE, Fusco (near Syracuse). 6 M Syracuse (B.C.
845 — 317) found in tomb under hand of a corpse, buried
towards end of fourth century. P. Orsi, Not. d. Scavi,
1897, p. 477. Cf. pp. 486 (M Syracuse), 487 (Mamer-
tini), 488 (various), 489 (Mamertini), 500 (7 M Syra-
cuse).
MISCELLANEOUS.
of cities on honorific inscriptions. Supplement to
article in B. C. H., 1896, pp. 549 f. Pellene (two dol-
phins ; type does not occur on coins), Istrus (eagle on
dolphin), Athens ? (owl flying). P. Perdrizet, B. 0. H.,
xxi. (1898), pp. 577—579. See above, Cos.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. ^ MM
262 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
La Casa dei Vettii. Picture supposed to represent process of
coinage (Num. Chron., 1896, PI. VI.) described as
"Amorini metallurgi " ; the central figure explained as
a customer. A. Sogliano, Mon. Ant., 1898, p. 355,
fig. 51. Of. Blanchet, Rev. Num., 1899, p. xvi f.
Bericht iiber das griech. Miinzwerk. Mommsen, Sitzgsber.
d. preuss. AJcad., 1898, No. v., p. 79.
G. F. HILL.
ANCIENT BRITISH COIN OF VERULAM FOUND AT OSTEND,
BELGIUM.— •* The copper coin of Verulam, a description of which
is given below, was found, not in Britain, but on the other side
of the Channel at Ostend. The type is very rare, but not un-
published, as I have figured and described a specimen in the
Supplement to my Coins of the Ancient Britons, PI. XXI. 7,
p. 546. This, which is in the British Museum, weighs 40£
grains, but I am not sure as to the weight of the coin now
under consideration. The original is in the Royal Cabinet of
Medals at Brussels, and caught my eye during a recent visit.
It may be thus described : —
Obv. — Convex, VERL in front of a bearded head to the
right.
Eev. — Concave, VIIR above an exergual line, and below
a hippocampus to the left; in front a star of
pellets ; above, a ring-ornament between two tre-
foils.
The ring-ornament differs from that in my figure and de-
scription of the Museum specimen, in the ring being plain and
not beaded. On examination of the Museum coin, I find that
on it also the ring is plain, and that pitting from oxidation gave
it the appearance of being beaded, on which my engraver has
improved.
It is remarkable that the name of the town of Verulam
should occur on both the obverse and reverse of the coin,
while the name of the King under whose authority it was
struck — Tasciovanus — is absent. It is also singular that though
we have VERL on the obverse, we should have VIIR on the
reverse. The substitution of II for E on both Roman and
ancient British coins is well known, but here we have the two
forms on the same coin. The type of the reverse occurs on
another coin (Anc. Brit. Coins, PI. VII. 11) with TAS below
the hippocampus.
The circumstances of the finding of this coin are almost as
MISCELLANEA.
263
remarkable as the coin itself. It was accidentally picked up
,on the seashore at Ostend by M. Bernard, formerly President
of the Chamber of Representatives in Belgium, and still a
Minister of State, and by him presented to the Royal Cabinet.
I have recorded other instances of ancient British coins
being found on the Continent at Amiens, Arras, Boulogne,
Rouen, and Rome. Such a dissemination of our native coinage
seems to testify to a constant intercourse between Britain and
the Continent during the first century after Christ.
JOHN EVANS.
ROMAN COINS FOUND IN INDIA.
To the Editor, The Numismatic Chronicle, London.
SIB, — It is not often that Roman coins are found in the
Panjab. Hitherto, a few aurei and fewer denarii are all that
have come to light. Last autumn, however, there was a find of
denarii in Pakll, a part of the Hazara district beyond Mansehra,
which is sixteen miles north of Abbottabad. The coins got into
the hands of the Pindi dealers. Up to the present we do not
know how many were obtained. The following types have
been secured : —
Denarius of
Cassia gens.
Curtia ,,
Plancia
Pompeia ,,
Scribonia „
Obverse. Reverse.
Head of Vesta; to r. a Standing figure voting,
lamp, to 1. L LONGIN. IIIV.
Head of Roma. A biga.
M. SILANVS.
Head of Diana. CN. Goat.
PLANCIVS AED.
CVR. S. C.
Head of Pompey. SEX.
MAG. PIVS IMP.
Head of Bonus Even-
tus. BON. EVENT.
LIBO.
Pietas with branch in
r. hand. PIETAS.
Altar, a lyre hung on
each side, the middle
decorated with
branches. Above,
PVTEAL. ; below,
SCRIBON.
Julius Ca3sar Head of Venus.
Marc Antony
Bust of Marc Antony.
M. ANTONIVS IMP.
IIIVIR R.P.C.
carrying Anchi-
ses and palladium.
Female with cornuco-
pias. PIESS COS.
264
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Denarius of
Brutus
Augustus
Obverse.
Head of Liberty.
LIBERTAS
Head of Emperor.
AVGVSTVSDIVIF.
Two heads jugate.
Q. RVSTIVS FOR-
TVNAE ANTIAT.
Quadriga. CAESARI
AVGVST.
Reverse.
Lyre, flower, &c.
CAEPIO BRVTVS
PROCOS.
Apollo.
IMP. X ACT.
Altar. CAESARI AV-
GVSTO EX S.C.;
on altar, FOR. RE.
Toga, wreath, eagle
standard:— S.P.Q.R.
PARENT . CONS.
SVO.
Head of Emperor. Wreath. OB CIVIS
CAESAR AVGVS- SERVATOS.
TVS.
Head of Emperor.
CAESARI. (AVG)
VSTO.
Head of Emperor.
CAESAR AVGVS-
TVS.
Head of Emperor.
CAESAR AVGVS-
TVS DIVI F.
PATER PATRIAE
Do.
Do.
Head of Octavius in a
lined circle.
Head of Octavius.
Head of Emperor, to L
AVGVSTVS.
Temple of Mars, with
warchariot. S.P.Q.R.
Eagle standard, shield
trophy. S.P.Q.R.
SIGNISRECEPTIS.
Two draped figures and
two shields. C. L.
CAESARES AV-
GVSTI F. COS.
DESIG. PRINC. IV-
VENT.
Variety of above.
Do.
Winged Victory stand-
ing on a globe, wreath
in r. hand, palm on
1. shoulder. CAESAR
DIVI F. across the
field.
A statue.
IMP. CAESAR.
Portico of temple with
six pillars. IOVI
OLV.
MISCELLANEA. 265
Denarius of Obverse. Reverse.
Tiberius Head of Emperor. Quadriga. IMP. VII.
TI. CAESAR DIVI TR. POT. XVII.
AVG. F. AVGVS-
TVS.
„ Do. Jupiter seated.
PONTIF. MAXIM.
Hadrian Head of Emperor. Seated figure. SAL.
IMP. CAESAR TRA- AVG.
IAN. HADRIANVS
AVG.
Here are twenty-one distinct denarii, all of the Republic or
of early emperors. The Roman coins found in Madras are
generally aurei, and of later emperors.
CHAS. J. HODGEIIS.
MOHAMMEDAN COINS. — The following is a list of some Moham-
medan coins which I have recently obtained, examples of
which do not appear in Mr. Stanley Lane-Poole's Catalogue of
the National Collection at the British Museum. I am unable to
trace, also, any description of similar coins in the Volumes
hitherto published by the Bibliotheque Rationale of the French
Collection.
'ABBASI KHALIFS:
El-Hadi. JR. Med.-es-Selam, 170 (Rev. ^- ).
(**
Er-Rashid. JR. Med.-es-Selam, 172, differs only in date from
B.M. No. 210b.
El-Mamun. JR. Fans, 202, 203 n
(Obv. jyutt Eev.
N. Misr, 201
(Obv. ij<*~^~i Rev. L^
El-Moatasim. JR. Faris, 219, 226.
El-Mutawekkil. N. Miar, 240 (Obv.
JR. Isbahan, 234.
JR. Med.-es-Selam, 247 (Obv7
266 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
El-Musta'm. N. El-Mohammediya, 249.
JR. Kum ( Ju), 250.
El-Mo' temid. N. Sarra-men-raa, 260, 264.
N. San'a (U^oj), 274.
AT. Med.-es-Selam, 265, 271
JR. Isbahan, 259, 264.
JR. Wasit, 258.
.El-Muktedir. N. San'a, 313, £ dinar.
N. Halab (u^lsr), 304.
N. Suk-el-Ahwaz,' 317.
N. Tarsus (^j^L), 308.
-51. Kufa, 297, 298, 302, 306, 307
JR. Med.-es-Selam, 315.
JR. Wasit, 308.
El-Kahir. N. Tuster-min-el-Ahwaz, 322.
Obv. SldU Rev.
I think this is the first gold piece of El-Kahir published.
IDEISIS :
"Khalaf. JR. Todghah (*iJcj), 175. 'tfeV. feJ&£.«
Margin ^^Jl'l Lk^Jl c-d 1. .< ^U
AGHLABIS :
Ibrahim 2. tf. Ko mint, 272.
TuLtiNis :
Khumaraweyh. N. Misr, 271.
Harun. JR. Dimashk, [28]7.
IKHSH.IDIS :
Abu-1-Kasim. -AT. Filistm, 347.
SAFFAEIS :
JAmr ibn El-Leyth. ^51. Shiraz, 282.
SAMANIS :
Nasir2. JR. Esh-Shash, 321.
JR. Samarkand, 331.
MISCELLANEA. 267
GHAZNAWIS :
Mahmud. -AT. Neysabur, 415.
BUWEYHIS :
'Adud-ed-dawla. M. El Shebarkan (^,15^-yllb), 365.
Samsam-ed-dawla. M. Kard-Fenna-Khusrah, 382.
SELJUKS :
Tughril Beg. N. Neysabur, 434.
Alp-Arslan. N. Med.-es-Selam, 462.
Bargiyaruk. N. Isbahan, 488, 489.
N. Med.-es-Selam, 492, 493.
FATIMIS :
El-Mahdi. N. El-Kayrawan, 299.
N. El-Mahdiya, 314, 317.
El-Mo'izz. AT. No mint, 352, 356 (like B.M. 28C).
El-' Aziz. N. El-Mansuriya, 370.
N. El-Mahdiya, 380.
jV. Misr, 365.
El-Hakim. N. El-Mansuriya, 411.
Edh-Dhahir. N. Filistm, 412.
N. El-Mansuriya, 426.
El-Musta'li. tf. Misr, 490.
El-Amir. N. 'Askalan (JU-^jo), 510.
N. Sur (j^j), 509, 511, 514.
N. Misr, 503, 515.
AYTUBIS :
El-'Adil. N. El-Kahirah, 610.
BAHEI MEMLUKS:
El-Kamil Seyf-ed-dm Slia'ban. N. El-Kahirah, 747.
El-Mudhaffar Seyf-ed-dm Hajji. N. El-Kahirah, 747.
En-Nasir Nasir-ed-dm Hasan. ^7". Dimashk, 750.
El-Ashraf Nasir-ed-dm Sha'ban N. El-Iskenderiya, 766.
BUKJI MEMLUKS:
En-Nasir Nasir-ed-dm Faraj. N. El-Kahirah, 801 (like
B.M. 643).
El-Ashraf Kansuh El-Ghuri. N. El-Kahirah, 913 (like B.M.
691).
Abu-bekr ibn 'Omar. N. Sijilmaseh, 491.
Yusuf ibn Tashifm. N. Aghmat, 492.
'All ibn Yusuf. N. Nul-Lamtah, 534.
238 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
MONGOLS OF PERSIA:
Abaga. N. Baghdad, 663.
Arghun. tf. Baghdad, 686.
Suleyman. N. Hamadhan, 745.
Nushirwan. JR. Tebriz, 748.
JELAIBS :
Sheikh Oweys. JR. Tebriz, 762.
JR. Baghdad, 762, 764.
JR. Halab, 763.
TIMURIS :
Shah Rukh. JR. Aberkuh, 829.
JR. Samarkand, 833.
JR. Sari, 849.
JR. Herat, 830.
JR. Yezd, 835, 845.
Mohammed (Governor of Irak). JR. Yezd, 851.
MANGITS :
HaidarTora. N. Bokhara, 1217.
JR. Bokhara, 1230.
KHANS OP KEOKAND:
Khudayar. JR. Khokand, 1268, 1273.
JR. Khokand, 1285.
'OTHMANLIS :
Suleyman 1. N. Dimashk, 927.
N. Amid, 926.
N. Misr, 934.
Selim II. N. Constantinople, 974.
Murad III. AT. El Jezair, 982.
J. M. C. JOHNSTON.
OLBA. CENNATIS AND LALASSIS
Num.
Vo/ X1X.PI X1H.
» -vii
MONNAIES D ANT10CHE.
/v tu rt (.- rtsurts. Livr. ill VVI.-'S\JA
_— ^ „ 2±szr^£, •>' . -7»'v— • '*•• V^r
3
v-y^rrfjf^/ x vj6C-TfW7
'^^1^
*5«w ^Sss-;
COINS OF STEPHEN & c.
AND THEIR IMITATIONS.
XI.
ON FINDS OF ARCHAIC GREEK COINS IN LOWER
EGYPT.
(See Plates XV., XVI.)
IN March, 1898, I bought nineteen archaic Greek
coins from Mr. J. S. Khaouan, in the Cairo Bazaar.
They came from a find made in 1897 at Sakha, near
Kuf r-El-Cheik, in Lower Egypt. These coins were, how-
ever, only part of the find ; seventeen others had been
acquired by Mr. G. Dattari, of Cairo, and the remainder,
probably about fifty, had been dispersed. I am able to
make some mention of Mr. Dattari's acquisition ; 1 but I
have not succeeded in finding out anything about the
remainder.
I shall first give a description of the nineteen coins of
this find, and then of two other small finds of Cj^renaic
coins, as such descriptions may assist in throwing light
on various matters of interest, for instance, on the earliest
coinages of different Greek towns and islands, especially
when taken together with the publications of similar finds,
such as Dr. Head's account of the " Coins discovered on
the Site of Naukratis " (Num. Chron., 1886, p. 1), and
Canon "VV. Greenwell's " On a Find of Archaic Greek Coins
in Egypt " (Num. Chron., 1890, p. 1), and Mariette's find,
1 See Postscript.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. N N
2/0 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
published in the Revue Numismatique, 1861, p. 414, " Mon-
naies du Serapeum de Memphis. " It ought to be men-
tioned that only a small portion of the " Coins discovered
on the Site of Naukratis" can be regarded as similar to the
archaic finds described here, and by Canon Greenwell, and
to the Mariette find, namely those described as " The
Silversmith's Hoard," fourteen in all, while the greater
number was found separately in or near the ruins of the
town.
1. DICAEA IN THRACE.
M. 4. 145 grs. [PL XV. 1.]
Ohv. — Archaic head of bearded Heracles r.
Rev. — Square incuse, divided diagonally, by two rather
broad bands, into four triangular space •».
In Canon GreenwelPs description of the Egyptian
find, just mentioned, there is a tetradrachm (PL I. 1) of
similar, though not identical, nature. On the tetradrachm,
the head is turned to left, the face and the lion's skin are
rather differently treated, and the incuse is divided into
four square, not triangular spaces. The weight of the
tetradrachm is 284 grs., while that of the didrachm
before us is 145 grs., which would give a tetradrachm of
290 grs. The weight of a better- preserved similar di-
drachm in my possession is 150 grs., which would bring
the tetradrachm to 300 grs. These differences between
the didrachm and the tetradrachm render perhaps the
assumption of their belonging to the same place slightly
uncertain ; but I am inclined to think that they do,
although they were not issued at the same time. As to
the difference in the incuse of this didrachm and of
the tetradrachm, we may point out that some towns of
ON FINDS OF ARCHAIC GREEK COINS IN LOWER EGYPT. 271
Macedon have sometimes diagonal divisions, sometimes
square, for instance Neapolis and Lete ; and as to weight,
Canon Green well states that Mr. Lobbecke, of Brunswick,
has a similar tetradrachm weighing 296 grs.
2. LETE.
M. 4. 146 grs. [PI. XV. 2.]
Obv. — Naked ithyphallic Satyr, with horse's feet, standing
to right, holds by her right wrist a woman,
clothed in a long, sleeveless chiton ; she pro-
cosds to the right, but turns her head backwards
towards the Satyr. The hair arranged in beads.
Iicv. I eep square incuse, undivided.
8. LETE.
M. 4. 146-2 grs. [Pi. XV. 3.]
Obv. — Similar to No. 2, but with two pellets in right
field ; much worn.
Rev. — Rough square incuse, with indication of diagonal
division.
4. LETE.
JR. 4. 146 grs. [PI. XV, 4.]
Obv. — Similar to 2 and 8, but two pellets in right field,
and one, or probably two, in left field.
Rev. — Incuse square, divided" by thick diagonal lines into
four triangular spaces.
These three coins of Lete are of thick fabric, and of a
very early period ; No. 2 is probably older than 3 and 4,
to judge from the small deep undivided incuse. A similar
coin was in the find described by Canon Greenwell, and
figured in his PL I. 3 ; and the Mariette find contained
272 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
likewise one; none was brought to the Museum from
Naukratis.
5. NEAPOMS OF MACEDON.
M. 5. 147-5 grs. [PI. XV. 5.]
Obv. — Gorgon's head with large ears, protruding tongue,
and very fierce expression j the hair falling in
curls over the forehead.
Hei\ — Incuse square, divided diagonally into four trian-
gular spaces, three deep, one flat.
This coin is better preserved than that in Canon Green-
well's description (PI. I. 6) ; it has lost less in weight than
the latter, which weighs only 138*7. Both coins are
different from those in the Catalogue of the British
Museum, of which Nos. 2 to 7 have another incuse, viz.,
the partition into four squares, which is also the case
with the specimen figured in Head's Hist. Num., p. 175,
Fig. 116. Canon Greenwell says : " It would be im-
possible to separate these coins attributed to Neapolis
from those, precisely similar in type, given to Euboea,
except by their weight, those of Neapolis, like the early
coins of Thasos, being according to the Babylonic, those of
Euboea according to the Attic standard." The weight is,
no doubt, the most important point of distinction ; but on
careful comparison we discover other differences. The
whole appearance of the head is different, the expression
of the face on the archaic Neapolis coin is very fierce,
while that on the Eretrian presents something like a
broad grin ; the nose on the latter is better formed,
especially the bridge ; the same is the case with the fore-
head j the curls are likewise differently arranged, as also
the teeth and the tongue. Probably the Eretrian coins
OX FINDS OF ARCHAIC GREEK COINS IN LOWER EGYPT. 273
are of somewhat later date than the coin of Neapolis here
described.
6. AEGINA.
M. 5. 191 grs. [PI. XV. 60
Obv. — Tortoise with plain shell, and single row of eight
dots down the centre of the back.
Hcv. — Incuse square, divided into eight triangular com-
partments, of which five are more or less deep.
7. AEGINA.
M. 5. 183 grs. [PL XV. 7.]
Obv. — Similar tortoise, with single row of nine dots.
Eev. — Similar incuse.
Coins of Aegina often form a considerable proportion
in the finds of archaic coins ; but the four Egyptian finds
with which I am acquainted contain only a small pro-
portion. The hoards of Santorin (Thera) described by
Mr. Warwick Wroth in the Num. Chron., 1884, pp. 269 to
280, and a similar one of a later date, described by Canon
Greenwell in the Num. Chron., 1890, pp. 13 to 19,
contained a large number of Aeginetan staters. The two
staters (6 and 7) just mentioned belong to the earliest
coinage, while the one described by Dr. Head, in the
silversmith's hoard of Naukratis, are of a somewhat
later period, when on the back of the tortoise the single
plates were indicated.
8. CORINTH.
• M. 5 by 7. 104 grs. [PL XV. 8.]
Obv. — Bridled Pegasus with curled wings, cantering to
left ; the koppa is not visible.
274 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Ilev. — Incuse square, divided into eight triangular spaces,
of which four are sunk in, while four are flat ;
on the latter, however, are further small sunk in
spaces.
This coin deserves special notice. The flan is large,
very irregular in shape, and thin. It resembles the coin
described by Canon Greenwell as part of the former find
(PL I. 8). The incuse is, as he remarks, rather similar to
that on the earliest coins of Aegina, but it is still more
like that on early coins of Mende, as represented in Cat.
Brit. Mus. (Macedon), p. 80, 1, and in Head's Guide to
the Coins of the Ancients (PL IV. 8), where, in addition to
the larger incuse spaces, are smaller ones on the flat
spaces, as on our specimen of Corinth, which is older
than the earliest coin in the Catalogue of the British
Museum. There is a similar coin in Mariette's find, on
which likewise no koppa is visible, and as Canon Green-
weirs coin, which is now in the British Museum, shows,
on further examination, no distinct trace of it, I am
inclined to assume that these earliest coins of Corinth
bore no inscription, in the same way as the earliest issues
of other towns are anepigraphous. To the question of
the weight, I will return after the description of two other
specimens of Corinth.
9. CORINTH.
JR. 6. 102 gre. [PL XV. 9,]
Obv. — Bridled Pegasus walking to left ; <p beneath belly.
Rev. — Incuse indistinct, nearly plain, but traces of sink-
ings in spaces visible (?)
The obverse is similar to Cat. Brit. Mus.t PL I. 2,
and Head's Mist. Num., p. 335, Fig. 222, with the
ON FINDS OF ARCHAIC GREEK COINS IN LOWER EGYPT. 275
swastica pattern on the reverse ; but the weight is
different.
10. CORINTH.
,:
JR. 5^. 101-2 grs. [PI. XV. 10,]
Obv. — Bridled Pegasus cantering to left ; Q beneath.
Rev. — Plain, with slight traces of sinkings in spaces.
The obverse resembles Cat. Brit. Mus., I, 4, which has
the swastica pattern on the reverse.
The weight of all the three coins is almost the same,
and that described by Canon Greenwell (PL I. 8) is only
slightly heavier. They are considerably lighter than all
the staters described in the Cat. Brit. Mus., and probably
belong to another standard. If we consider the evident
loss of weight which these four coins of Egyptian
finds have sustained, we may, I think, regard them as
Phoenician didrachms, which Dr. Head, in his Guide
to the Coins of the Ancients (1881, p. 121), gives as
112 grs.
11. NAXUS (CYCLADIAN ISLAND).
JR. 5. 179 grs. [PI. XV. 11.]
Obv. — Cantharus with a bunch of grapes hanging from
each handle, that on the left being rather smaller
than that on the right ; above, ivy-leaf (?).
Rev. — Incuse square, divided into four smaller ones.
This coin is absent in the find described by Canon
Greenwell, but occurs in Mariette's find. The ornament
above the cantharus does not look like an ivy-leaf ; it
may, however, possibly be intended for it.
276 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
12. PAROS.
M. 5. 189-2 grs. [PI. XV. 12.]
Obv. — Goat to right, looking back, right foreleg bent ;
beneath, dolphin to right.
Rev. — Incuse square, divided into six triangular spaces,
four deep, two flat.
This coin is very similar to Fig. 259 in Head's Hist.
Num., and PL XXVI. 1 in the Cat. of Brit. Mus. If
belongs probably to one of the earliest issues of the island,
before 500 B.C.
13. MYTILENE ON LESBOS.
M. 2£. 60 grs. [PL XVI. 1.]
- Obv. — Calf kneeling to left ; on its back, cock to right.
Rev.— -Square incuse.
When I saw this hitherto unknown drachma, my first
impression was, that it belonged to Euboea, but our late
friend Dr. J. P. Six pointed out to me that the quadruped
was neither the cow nor the bull of Euboean coins, but a
calf, and that the bird was not the cock of Carystus, but
that occurring on Lesbian electrum (see Head, Hist. Num.,
p. 484, Fig. 293). Most of these electrum coins were
probably issued at Mytilene, and as the calf is a type of
Mytilene, we may attribute this coin to Mytilene, and
regard it as the oldest silver coin of this town as yet
discovered, although it is probably one of the latest coins
of this find.
14. CHIOS.
M. 3. 113-6 grs. [PI. XVI. 2.]
Obv. — Sphinx seated left, with curled wings, resting on
both forepaws; faint traces of plume on large
head.
Rev. — Rough incuse square.
ON FINDS OF ARCHAIC GREEK COINS IN LOWER EGYPT. 277
This coin is similar to that in Canon Greenwell's publi-
cation (I. c., p. 4, PL I. 16), where the principal differences
from the usual early staters are already indicated, viz.,
the lower weight, the plume on the head of the sphinx,
the absence of the amphora, and the plain incuse instead
of the quadripartite. "We might add that the head is
larger, the neck shorter, and the whole figure more
stumpy. The plume on the present coin is not distinct,
owing to oxidation and bad cleaning. The coin belongs
to the sixth century B.C.
15. CHIOS.
M. 3i. 115-5 grs. [PL XVI. 3,]
Obv. — Sphinx seated to left, right forepaw raised.
Rev. — Deep incuse square.
The sphinx differs from that on No. 13, by the right
forepaw being raised. The part of the head which would
perhaps show the plume is off the flan. The incuse shows
indistinct signs of partition.
16. CHIOS.
M. 4£ by 2f. 111-8 grs, [PL XVI. 4.]
Obv. — Sphinx seated to left, right forepaw raised;
" plume " on head ; border of dots.
Rev. — Deep incuse square, divided into four squares of
unequal size.
This coin is evidently of rather later date than Nos. 14
and 15 of this find, and the one in Canon Green well's
publication referred to under No. 14 ; the workmanship
of the sphinx, the border of dots, and the division of the
incuse, point to it ; it is, however, probably earlier than
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. O O
278 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the coins in the Catalogue of the British Museum. The
plume on the head is quite distinct, though it is less erect
than on Canon Greenwell's coin, and hangs down over
the back of head and neck, and looks less "plumelike."
Nos. 15 and 16 differ from all the other silver coins of
Chios, by having a sphinx with the right fore-paw
raised; all the other silver coins have a sphinx which
rests on both fore-paws. The usual position of the sphinx
of Chios differs in this respect from the position of the
griffin of Teos, which sits with one of the fore-paws
raised. On most of the copper coins of Chios one of the
fore-paws is raised, on some the right, on others the left.
The "silversmith's hoard" at Naukratis contains a stater
of Chios, which, I should say, is decidedly later than the
specimens here described ; the Naukratis coin is heavier,
and the obverse has the usual amphora, while ours are
without.
17. UNCERTAIN (COLOPHON ?)
M. 8J. 84-4 grs. [PI. XVI. 5-]
Obv. — Neckkbs and beardless head facing, with large, off-
standing ears, and widely opened, staring eyes.
Hev. — Deep incuse square, without distinct divisions.
It seems difficult to attribute this peculiar head to any
divinity. The expression of the face is very fierce ; it is
almost that of a Gorgon, but the hair and the mouth are
very different from what we find on the archaic Gorgons'
heads of Neapolis in Macedon, and also from those of
Euboea. The head has no horns, and the ears, though
peculiarly large and offstanding, are not those of a goat
or bull, but are human ears, which are not used on Pans'
or Satyrs1 heads. The absence of horns excludes also
ON FINDS OF ARCHAIC GREEK COINS IN LOWER EGYPT. 279
river gods. Amongst the small coins which Dr. Imhoof-
Blumer, in his article in the Num. Chron. of 1895, "Grie-
chische Miinzen," has attributed to Kolophon, are some
with heads of Apollo (PI. X., Nos. 10 to 15), not unlike the
head on this coin, if we take into consideration that the
coins described by Dr. Imhoof are of decidedly later
date. Thus I have reluctantly become inclined to ascribe
this rude and unbeautiful head to Apollo. The British
Museum possesses two pieces which are probably from
the same die as mine ; and the Photiades coin (Cat. No.
1392), seems likewise from the same die, as also the
coin described in Montagu's second sale of Greek Coins
(No. 236). The British Museum, however, possesses,
amongst its uncertain coins, another archaic drachma,
of which I am permitted to give here a description, on
account of the light which it seems to me to throw on
No. 17.
M. 3i 86-7 grs. [PI. XVI. 6.]
Obv. — Beardless head (Apollo ?) facing, with long ringlets
on either side.
Rev. — Incuse square, with indication of quadripartite
division.
This coin appears to me to belong to the same place as
No. 17, but to be of a slightly later date ; the head is
much more Apollo-like, and thus strengthens the view
that the head on our coin is that of Apollo. Another,
but much smaller and later coin, in the British Museum,
may perhaps belong to the same locality.
M. 2. 9-8 grs. [PI, XVI. 7.]
Obv. — Neckless and beardless head facing.
Rev. — Dolphin to left ; below, murex ; all in incuse square.
280 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Are we justified in ascribing these coins to Colophon ?
The weight is not against it ; the beautiful drachma of
Colophon with the laureate head of Apollo in profile on
the obverse, and the lyre on the reverse, weighs from 83
to 86 grains, and the coins under consideration have
about the same weight.
Another possibility would be that Delos, the seat of
the Apollo worship, had in the earliest times the head
of Apollo as its type, and adopted the lyre somewhat
later ; but I am more in favour of Colophon, though I do
not consider this attribution as established.
18. GYRENE.
M. 4*. 122-2 grs. [PL XVI. 8.]
Obv. — Three buds of silphium, radiating from the centre,
in which is a pellet surrounded by a plain circle.
The upper portion of the type is almost off the
flan ; it consists probably of a boar. Around the
whole is a nearly plain border.
Rev. — Square incuse, diagonally divided into four tri-
angular spaces, three deep, one flat.
The coin is not in Miiller's I? Ancienne Afrique, but
the obverse is similar to his No. 15, and the reverse to
his No. 7.
In the find described by Canon Greenwell is a Cyrenaic
stater similar to Miiller's No. 17, on p. 11; Mariette's
find, too, contains a Cyrenaic didrachm, but of a somewhat
different type.
19. GYRENE.
M. 4. 117 grs. [PL XVI. 9.]
Obv. — Six buds of silphium, spreading from a pellet in the
centre, which is surrounded by a circle of dots
or small pellets. In the space between two buds
ON FINDS OF ARCHAIC GREEK COINS IN LOWER EGYPT. 281
is an object which is partly off the flan ; it is
probably the fore-part of a boar to left. Border
of dots.
Bev. — Incuse rather flat, diagonally divided into four un-
equal triangles.
This coin, likewise, is not in Miiller's It Ancienne
Afriqite, but it is rather similar to his No. 15, p. 10,
which was then in the " Coll. of Lord Strangford." The
latter has on the obverse only three buds and three
pellets, occupying half of the flan, while the remainder is
taken up by a boar to left. The reverse of Lord Strang-
ford's coin has a square incuse, divided into four square
fields. A coin in my collection, similar to Lord Strang-
ford's, weighs 131 grains. "We may presume that both
Noa. 18 and 19 have lost some grains by oxidation and
cleaning.
Of the 17 coins of the Sakha find, which have been
acquired by Mr, Dattari, of Cairo, I can give only a
very imperfect account. They include archaic staters of
Thasos, Lete, Aegina, Eretria, Corinth, Naxos, Seriphus,
and Teos, and subdivisions of the Thracian Chersonesus,
Idyma, Cyrene, and two others in a poor state of pre-
servation.
The most important coin, not represented in any of the
other finds, is : —
JR. 4£. [PL XVI. 10.] 2
Obv. — Owl facing, 'three-quarters right ; wings expanded.
Rev.— Incuse square, divided by two broad bands into
four squares.
The weight is not known to me, and I am uncertain
whether there are any letters on the obverse.
2 See about this coin in the postscript.
282 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Tnese finds of archaic Greek coins in Egypt make us
ask the question, under what circumstances they came
there ? In the Mariette hoard of Myt-Rahineh, the
coins were found together with pieces of old silver in an
uncoined condition, and there can scarcely be any doubt
that they formed part of the contents of the shop of
a silversmith. We see a similar thing very often, when
we find, especially in country towns, in the shops of
jewellers and watchmakers, old silver coins together with
other old objects of silver, which are used as metal by the
owners in their work. Of the coins found at Naukratis,
those described by Dr. Head as *' The Silversmith's Hoard "
confirm this view.
In the other finds we are not sure whether other pieces
of old silver were found together with the coins.
I quite agree with the view of Mr. Dutilh, of the Greek
Museum of Alexandria, that the coins were bought by
Egyptian merchants and tradesmen as old silver, and
that the Egyptians, who had no silver mines, obtained in
this way their silver from Greek traders. This view is
further strengthened by the fact that the Museum of
Alexandria quite lately received a present of a hoard
found in Lower Egypt, consisting of a large number of
pieces of uncoined silver, varying in weight from 86
grammes to a few decigrammes.
A peculiarity of the finds of Greek coins in Egypt is,
that they almost all consist of archaic coins, and that no
find has, as far as I know, been made of coins belonging
to the period of fine style. In the hoard described by me,
not a single coin of those which came into my possession
is even of the early transitional style, unless we regard
as such No. 13. The remainder are earlier than 500 B.C.
"When discussing the cause of this peculiarity in the
ON FINDS OF ARCHAIC GREEK COINS IN LOWER EGYPT. 283
Medal Room of the British Museum, Dr. Head suggested
the conquest of Egypt by the Persians; and this, I think,
is the most plausible explanation. The Persian domina-
tion commences at about 525 B.C. As the Persians were
well supplied with silver, they did not require silver from
Greek traders. Now and then, during the beginning of
the Persian rule, and during the revolts of the Egyptians,
supported by the Greeks, some Greek silver coins of a
rather later date may have found their way into Egypt,
but their number must have been very small. The matter
is rather different with a place like Naukratis, which con-
tinued to exist as a Greek trading place during the
Persian rule.
Another circumstance, which may be noted here, is the
almost complete absence of coins of Magna Graecia and
Sicily, and the great rarity of Athenian coins.
It may be of interest to add here a description of
some small Cyrenaic coins, of which Nos. 20, 21, 22,
and 23 were bought at Alexandria in March, 1898,
and had been found between Eamleh and Alexandria ;
while Ifas. 24 to 28 were bought, in March, 1894, like-
wise at Alexandria, and said, at that time, to be portions
of a recent find, near a railway station, not far from
Damietta.
20. GYRENE.
M li. 31 grs. (hemidrachma). [PL XVI. 11.]
QlVt — Fruit of silphium, heart-shaped, with its pericar-
pium, surmounted by lion's head left.
Rev. — Incuse square, within which is a linear square,
which is divided by parallel lines from above
downwards, and from side to side, into numerous
small squares slightly rhombic or oblique-angled.
284 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
21. GYRENE.
M. 1£. 30-6 grs. (hemidraclima). [PI, XVI. 12.]
Obv. — Heart-shaped fruit of silphium in its pericarpium ;
above, cake of silphium, which is surmounted by
a jerboa.
Rev.— Similar to No. 20.
Miiller has no description of a reverse like Nos. 20 and
21. The mint of Gyrene is remarkable for the number of
varieties of the incuses. The obverse of No. 21 is interest-
ing by having on the top of the fruit the cake of
silphium, on which the jerboa seems to feed. The jerboa
is represented by Dr. Imhoof-Blumer in his Thier- und
Pflanzenbilder auf Munzen (1889) on two Cyrenaic coins,
PI. II. 5 and PL VI. 35. The species of the jerboa, the
German " spring- maus," jumping mouse, is probably
the Dipus aegyptiacus. The cake or pulp of silphium,
prepared from the fruit, is represented on Miiller's No.
12, on p. 10. The cake was probably the preparation
in which the principal trade was carried on (conf. Miiller,
/. c.y p. 16).
22. GYRENE.
M. 1. 14-6 grs. (trihemiobolon ?). [PI. XVI. 13-]
Obv. — Fruit of silphium ; above, two dolphins (?), meet-
ing in the centre, from right and left.
Rev. — Incuse square, containing silphium plant.
Two dolphins occur on other archaic coins of Gyrene,
as on Miiller's No. 21, on p. 11. The fruit of silphium
is on this coin represented without the pericarpium.
OX FINDS OF ARCHAIC GREEK COINS IN LOWER EGYPT. 285
28. CYEENE.
M. 1£. 31-5 grs. (hemidrachma). [PI. XVI. 14.] j
Obv. — Forepart of boar to left.
Rev. — Incuse square, divided by a bar into two oblong
squares of unequal size, ornamented with irre-
gular linear figures.
The art on this little coin is very peculiar. The artist
seems to have been fond of outlines ; the ribs of the boar
look almost like part of a skeleton without flesh. There
are two lines above the neck of the animal, but I scarcely
think that they are intended for letters. The reverse is
a further illustration of my remark that the Cyrenaic
mint revels in varieties of reverses ; on a coin in the
British Museum there is a rather similar reverse. The
boar occurs repeatedly on coins of Cyrene, as an addi-
tional part of the type; but I do not know another
Cyrenaic coin on which it forms the entire type.
24. CYEENE.
M. 2. 41-3 grs. (tetrobol). [PI. XVI. 15.]
Ol)V. — Six silphium buds around a ball, contained in circle
of dots ; in the space between two buds is a head
to left, which may be that of a fish or a ram (?)
Rev. — Incuse square, divided diagonally into four tri-
angular spaces, three sunken, one plain.
This tetrobol is not described in Miiller's I? Ancienne
Afrique. The head between the silphium flowers is differ-
ent from the other animal objects occurring on Cyrenaic
coins ; it resembles most the head of a ram or a fish, but
we have not met the ram on any other coin of Cyrene,
and the only fish otherwise seen on Cyrenaic coins is the
dolphin, whose head is rather unlike the present one.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. I ' ¥
286 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
25. CYBENE.
M. 1. 20-7 grs. (diobol). [PI. XVI. 16.]
Obv. — Six buds of silphium, around a ball, enclosed in a
circle of dots.
Rev. — Incuse, diagonally divided into four triangular
spaces, partly filled up.
This coin is likewise absent from Miiller ; it may, per-
haps, be regarded as a lower division of the preceding
coin (24) ; and both as one-fourth and one-sixth of the
staters Nos. 18 and 19 of this publication.
26. GYRENE.
M. 2. 55-5 grs. (drachma). [PI. XVI. 17.}
Olv. — Fruit of silphium, with sprout from the centre of
the top ; indistinct ornamentation round the
margin.
Rev. — Incuse square, divided by two lines from side to
side, and two from above downwards into nine
square spaces.
The coin is probably restruck.
27. CYBENE.
M. 2. 47-8 grs. [PL XVI. 18.]
Obv. — Heart-shaped fruit of silphium with pericarpium ;
pellet above and below.
Rev. — Flat incuse, which contains a heart-shaped fruit of
silphium with pericarpium, and a pellet above
and below.
The weight is peculiar ; it is too light for a drachma
and too heavy for a tetrobol ; but the Cyrenaic mint seems
not to have been always exact with regard to the smaller
divisions.
28. CYBENE.
M. H. 80-4 grs. (hemidrachma). [PL XVI. 19.]
Obv. — Heart-shaped fruit of silphium in its pericarpium ;
a pellet above and below.
ON FINDS OF ARCHAIC GREEK COINS IN LOWER EGYPT. 287
Rev. — Incuse, containing heart-shaped fruit of silphium
in its pericarpium ; a pellet above and below, and
one in the left field.
Possibly we should see a pellet in the corresponding
place of the right field, if there had not been a flaw in the
die.
With regard to the pellets which so frequently occur
on these archaic coins of Gyrene, we may presume, I
think, that they were put in as ornaments.
Coins of Gyrene form a considerable proportion of the
finds of archaic coins in Egypt, and this is, no doubt, due
to the friendly relations between Cyrenaeans and Egyp-
tians, especially during the reign of Amasis in Egypt.
Herodotus says (II. 178), " Amasis, being partial to the
Greeks, hath bestowed other favours on various of the
Greeks . . ." And again (II. 181), " Amasis also con-
tracted friendship and an alliance with the Cyrenaeans ;
and resolved to take a wife from that country, either out
of desire of having a Grecian woman, or from some
peculiar affection to the Cyrenaeans."
HERMANN WEBER.
P.S. — Quite lately, after this paper had been already
in type, I have heard from the Director of the Coin
Cabinet at Berlin, that the coins of the find originally
acquired by Mr. Dattari (p. 269) have passed into the pos-
session of the Berlin Museum, and will be published by
the Director in the Zeitschrift fur Numismatik. With
regard to the coin described on p. 281, and represented on
Plate XYI. 10, I have learnt that it does not belong to
the find, but that it was acquired otherwise. I am not
quite sure that it is genuine ; but I have seen only a
plaster cast, not the coin itself.
H. W.
XII.
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS.
THE following attempt to determine the significance of
the letters on the amphora on Athenian coins of the New
Style has been suggested by the occasional occurrence
among these of the letter N. As this phenomenon is
generally attributed to mere carelessness on the part of
the die-engraver, it will be necessary at the outset to
consider whether such a method of disposing of the
difficulty is satisfactory. Perhaps the simplest way of
dealing with the question will be to summarise the
evidence I have been able to get together.
To begin with, there are in the Hunterian collection
two originals, on each of which a firmly cut N is clearly
discernible. In addition, the kindness of correspondents
in various centres has supplied me with casts of fourteen
tetradrachms, on every one of which the mysterious letter
is absolutely unmistakable. The numismatists who thus
assisted me were careful to disregard all doubtful cases,
and their names will serve as a guarantee of the correct-
ness of the reading. They are M. Ernest Babelon, Mr.
G. F. Hill, Dr. H. Qaebler, Professor B. Pick, Herr
Lobbecke, Dr. E. Gabrici, and Dr. C. Joergensen. The
following table exhibits the essential particulars regarding
each specimen. The numbers of the series refer to Mr.
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 289
Head's well-known chronological arrangement. The list
cannot, of course, be regarded as exhaustive.1 At the
same time it is probably more complete than would appear
upon the surface, for Dr. Imhoof-Blumer and Dr. J. P.
Six made ineffectual search in their own collections, as
did Dr. J. "W. Kubitschek at Vienna, Professor Eiggauer
at Munich, Dr. J. N. Svoronos in more than one collec-
tion at Athens, and Dr. Gabrici in the Museo Nazionale
at Naples.
TABLE OP " N " COINS.
Series.
Names of Magistrates.
Mint-mark.
Collection.
(
|^|— y^l
none
Brit, Mus.
X.
j
Paris
xxiv.
KTHZI— EYMA
ME
Berlin
f
EYPYKAEI— APIAPA— KAAAI
ME
Brit. Mus.3
xl. \
)>
f
j
(
55 )) 5)
Copenhagen
vlvi J
MENEA— En ITENO— APIZT
Z4>
Brit. Mus.
A.1V1. "\
APIZTE
ME
Paris
Ixiii.
HPAKAEIAHZ— EYKAHZ— AIOK
ME
Brit. Mus.
Ixx.
TIMOZTPATOZ-nOZHZ-AnO
An
Berlin
j
KAEO<I>ANHZ— EniOETHZ
IZI
Grotha
XC. |
» >
q^* com
Santangelo
(
NEZTHP— MNAZEAZ
An
Hunter
.. )
EP
XCV11. <
!! !!
Brit. Mus.
I
» »
IZ
Lobbecke
1 Thus, I have not included three of the six pieces cited by
M. Th. Reinach in the Revue des etudes grecques, vol. i., pp.
f., as I have been unable to trace the originals of the coins
to which he refers. I should like to add that, as there is no
file of the Berliner philologische Wochenschrift in Glasgow, I
have, to my great regret, found it impossible to consult the
article published in that journal in 1889, by Dr. Rudolf Weil.
2 One of these is B. M. C. Attica, No. 411, where the letter
on the amphora is given as H. The other, from the same die,
with a more distinct N, was purchased at the Bunbury Sale ;
see Num. Chron., 1881, p. 87, where a coin similar to No. 9 is
also described.
290 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The three pieces belonging to series xl. are in all
respects identical. Allowing for this, we still have four-
teen different dies. Furthermore, of the eight series
concerned, four are represented by more than one die each.
Specially noticeable are Nos. 13-16, which bear the names
of NEZTOP— MNAZEAZ. There we have four dis-
tinct dies, involving three different mint-marks, all cut
within one and the same year. A moment's reflection on
these facts will, I think, compel us to forthwith rule out
of court the plea of an engraver's mistake. That plea was
a mere pis alter of Beule's. That it should have been
widely accepted is surprising, and can only arise from an
undue amount of reliance having been placed on his
general accuracy. The Monnaies d'Athenes has many
merits, but it would be difficult to find any other work
of equal importance the details of which stand in such
clamant need of verification.
The abandonment of the theory of an engraver's mis-
take necessarily involves the abandonment of the orthodox
view as to the meaning of the letters on the amphora : if
their number ever exceeds twelve, it is impossible that
they should refer, as is usually supposed, to the number
of the prytany during which the pieces were issued. For
M. Theodore Reinach's hypothesis, that the tetradrachms
with N belong to the period during which there were
thirteen tribes at Athens, has been effectually disposed of
by Mr. Head (Num. Chron. 1889, pp. 229 ff.), who makes
it quite clear that the great majority of the coins of the
New Style are later in date than 200 B.C. There remains
the theory that the numerals on the amphora indicate the
calendar months. This was a possibility that suggested
itself to Beule (op. cit., p. 130). Long afterwards it was
taken up, only to be abandoned again, by M. Reinach,
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 291
who pointed out that it furnished an easy explanation of
the difficulty now under discussion, since at regularly
recurring intervals the Attic year had thirteen months
instead of twelve (Rev. des ttudes grecques, i., p. 164 (2)).
Other numismatists have from time to time shown an
inclination to accept it. But one and all have ended by
setting it aside as a more or less plausible suggestion that
did not admit of being definitely proved. Such definite
proof I believe I am now in a position to give. As,
however, the material at my disposal has been far from
complete, the results I have arrived at cannot be regarded
as final. I have indeed mainly confined myself to Beule's
lists, which I have subjected to a careful scrutiny — a pro-
cess that it would have been quite impossible for me to
carry out without the friendly co-operation of numis-
matists who have access to various public collections of
which Beule made use. The number of corrections I have
been called upon to make is very considerable, and that,
too, although I have limited my scrutiny to those cases
where Beule's own words suggest a doubt as to the cor-
rectness of his reading, or where he assigns to the amphora
a letter that conflicts with the theory I hope to establish.
Here and there I have supplemented him from such
sources as lay ready to hand, notably the British Museum
Catalogue (Attica, &c.), Sir E. Bunbury's paper in the
Num. Chron. for 1881, and the sale catalogue of the col-
lection of Photiades Pacha.3
It is obvious that in dealing with this question attention
must be concentrated on those series in which, over and
above the names of the annual magistrates, we find a third
3 It will, however, be seen that I have not found myself able
to accept, in all cases, the unverified readings of this last-
mentioned work.
292 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
name which, like the letter on the amphora, changes
frequently in the course of the year. A connexion
between these two varying elements was suspected long
ago by Rathgeber.4 It was strongly insisted upon by
Beule, who held that the letter was the signet or sign-
manual of the controller responsible for the issue (p. 130),
and that it therefore always denoted a magistrate or
inspector, even in the many series where no third name
appears (p. 112). If this theory were correct, we should
expect that, where a third name does occur, that and the
letter would invariably correspond to each other. And
Beule* would wish us to believe that, as a rule, they do so.
Even on his own showing, however, there are a large
number of irregularities, and it is interesting to note how
he gets rid of them. Where the irregularity is confined
to a single specimen, the process is simple enough : if the
coin is reported by somebody else, the reading is promptly
declared to be erroneous ; if he has seen it for himself, the
troublesome letter is explained as " erreur du graveur."
"Where circumstances are such as to render both of these
hypotheses untenable, recourse is had to " la mort . . .
une maladie, un depart subit, un congd obtenu, bien des motifs
qui appartiennent a la vie privte " (p. 132). Desperate as
some of these remedies are, they are not sufficient, for
occasionally the problem is frankly— and wisely — given
up, "tout n'est que confusion" (p. 132).
It is thus by no means easy to accept Beule"'s theory in
face of the facts that he himself records. It is still less
easy to do so when one has sifted these facts, and has
found how many of his readings require correction. And
4 Annales de VInstitut archeologique de Rome, 1888, pp.
38 and 41,
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 293
what applies to Beule's theory applies with equal force to
the view that the letters indicate the prytanies. If, on the
other hand, they denote the calendar months, we ought
not to be surprised at occasional want of correspondence.
Indeed, we ought actually to look for it. The duration
of the third magistrate's term of office would naturally
coincide with the prytany, and a glance at the Corpus
Inscriptionum Atticarum will show that, even during the
period of the twelve tribes, precise correspondence between
the prytany and the calendar month was the exception
and not the rule. The nature and extent of the difference
will be discussed presently. In the meantime it will be
sufficient to point out that very often a prytany must
have extended from one calendar month into another, and
that conversely one and the same calendar month must
very often have covered portions of two prytanies. Under
these circumstances we should expect to find upon the
coins (1) instances where one magistrate corresponds to two
consecutive letters, and (2) instances where one and thfr
same letter is divided between two magistrates.
My scrutiny of Beule has disclosed the fact that the
various series with which we are concerned fall into two
well-marked classes, which we may for convenience call
Class A and Class B. In Class A aU the " irregularities'1
are, so to say, regular — that is, they are of one or other
of the two kinds indicated above. Occasionally, it should
be added, allowance has to be made for the practice that
appears to have prevailed of allowing a man to hold office
twice within the limits of the same year, a practice which
is inconsistent with the accepted view that these subordi-
nate officers were " elected in rotation from each of the
twelve tribes as they prytanized in order." In Class B,
on the other hand, the irregularities are hopelessly con-
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. Q Q
294 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
fusing. In the series it includes, my lists are practically
a repetition of Beule's ; no attempt to produce order out
of chaos gave any promise of success, and for the most
part I have accepted his readings as they stood.
CLASS A.
Series xxvii. AMMnNIOZ-KAAAIAZ.
Al
A
AAKinnoz
(H
10
AYZAN
B
BYTTAKOZ
IK
HPAKAE
is
EYHOAE
(K
u
EYBOYAOZ
E
EnWANHZ
M
0EMIZTO)
EYBIOZ
AnOAAfl J
flPOMA
f for HPAKAE is taken from Num. Chron., 1881,
p. 87, and Z for AHOAAH, from Cat. Phot. Pacha, No.
613. Dr. Gaebler has examined for me the Prokesch coin
of EH WAN HZ which has been supposed to read N
(Beule, p. 195) ; he reports an undoubted M.
Series xxviii. ANTIOXOZ— NIKOf and — KAPAIXOZ.
ANTIAOX
A
EYNOM)
NIKHN
B?
MENANj
AFA0A
K
EIPHNA
A
HfEMU
A
EYMAXOZ \
ZKYMNOZj
E
ABPHN
HPIlTOrE
ZAPAHinN
0
Beule (p. 206) assigns K to ZKYMNOZ. But he does
so only to avoid giving him the E which Combe read on a
specimen in the Hunter Cabinet. Combe's reading, which
I have verified by personal observation, is confirmed by
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 295
Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 620. The I for MEN AN is given
by B. M. C.y No. 324, and A FAG A with K by Num.
Chron., 1881, p. 87.
Series xxix. APIZTO4>-HPA.
F1OAY
A
EF1IZTP
EXE
H
APXE
HPAKAH
0
MENE
BAZIAEI
K
4>IAfl
A for ROAY is taken from Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 682.
Series xxx. A<t>POAIZI— AHOAHEI.
MHTPOAHPOZ A EYMAPEI K
AHMOZ0 B HFEMA A
MEIAHN f BAKXI M
KAAAIA A AEINO
HPAKAEI H APIZTAP
ZIMI 0
As there was some uncertainty regarding the Prokesch
coins of HPAKAEI and BAKXI, I consulted Prof. Dressel,
whose readings I have followed. (See Beule*, p. 230.)
Series xxxi. A4>POAIZ— AIOFE.
EniNi
EYMAPEI
A
B
ZflKPATHZ
AIO
1
K
0PAZY
ir
ZATY
A
4>IAOE
EAIZ
A
E
<I>AINOZ
EHIME
JM
IN?
i
A0H H ZIiriY
It will be seen that I have here omitted the name of
XAN0innOZ, which is given by Beule (p. 233). The
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
sole authority for it is IA, whioJn we are told was legible
on a drachm in the Vienna, Collection. Dr. Kubitschek
has made fruitless seare^ for this piece in the Imperial
Museum, and an expamination of the old manuscript cata-
logue has conv;^ce(i hjm that it never was there at all ;
xJeule s rei^rence must be faulty. Wherever the drachm
may bp^ j nave no doubt that the true reading is ZA, an
aD Deviation of ZATY — a magistrate unknown to Beule,
but found in Sir Edward Buubury's list, accompanied by
the letter A, (Num. Chron., 1881, p. 87). Beul£
assigned A to EfllME, citing in support of this a tetra-
draohm in the Prokesch Collection. Prof. Dressel informs
me that this latter coin is not in Berlin. I have, there-,
fore, been unable to get the reading authenticated. It is
possible that A may be correct : that is, my theory would
not be vitiated if it were ; but it is more than likely that
there has been a misreading. A, for instance, would be
readily explicable, as EAIH may not have held office till
the sixth prytany. The doubtful N for 4>AINOS requires
a word of explanation. Beule (p. 233) finds an H on the
amphora of a Paris tetradrachm with <I>AINNOZ. MM.
Babelon and Dieudonne, while admitting that there is
room for uncertainty, would decidedly prefer to read N.
I may add that the principle of re-election would not
account for H here, as we have already twelve magis-
trates without reckoning <t>AINOZ twice over.
Series xxxii. AXAIOZ— HAI.
EYAHMOZ T riYeOKAHZ I
mnONIKOZ A AROAAOA K
KAEAPX {f MHTPOA |jj}?
HPAKAE) ZHZIBIOZ M
EPMQKPt NIKAISinP
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 297
Beule (p. 235) assigns A to NIKANUP on the strength
of a tetradrachm in Berlin ; he admits that he is doubtful
as to the letter, and Prof. Dressel pronounces it quite
illegible. Regarding the Prokesch coin with EYAHMOZ,
the same numismatist reports that the letter on the am-
phora is in all probability F and not H (see Beule, p. 235).
7L for KAEAPX is taken from Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 635.
Beule (loc. cit.}, founding upon a Prokesch coin, assigned
Zto HPAKAE, supposing 0 (at St. Petersburg) to be
" une erreur du graveur" Prof. Dressel has examined the
Prokesch piece, and writes that the letter is very indis-
tinct. He thinks that he can make out " traces of. B " —
the italics are his own. I should suggest H or 0 as more
probable. The doubtful M for MHTPOA is supplied by
B. M. C.t No. 351. Mr. Hill tells me that K is also pos-
sible, and the latter letter would, of course, be equally in
place if the theory I am maintaining is correct.
Series xxxiii. AAMftN— ZHZIKPATHZ.
{A ( I
B KAEIAAMO \ [K]
r 1 A
NIKONO A AFIOAAHNI ( jj|
lAZftN E TIMHN M
0EOAHP [ | EP
APIZTON jj!}
Beule*'s arrangement (pp. 243, 244) has in the case of
this series required a good deal of readjustment. The
Prokesch coin with "MIKIO" or "OIKNO," really
reads NIKONO, with a clear A (Gaebler). Similarly, on
298 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the actual specimen where Beul£ finds 0EOAH and a
doubtful A, Prof. Dressel reports 0EOAHP and a dis-
tinct Z. Again, Combe's reading of M on the Hunter
coin with A I~IO A AH N I is undoubtedly correct, and
Beule's emendation correspondingly unjustified. M, on
the Berlin specimen with TIMflN, is certain (Dressel).
KPITHN and KAEIAAMO apparently each held
office for two successive prytanies. I do not know of any
specimen giving K to KAEIAAMO, but that letter is
unappropriated by any one else, and we may conjecturally
assign it to him until evidence to the contrary is pro-
duced.
Series xxxiv, AIOFE— ROZEI.
EZTIAIOZ A AHPO I
AHMH B EPMOKPA 0
AIO T KAAAI4>HN M
HfEMA ±. 0EOAH
Beule" (p. 254) cites two coins in the Prokesch collec-
tion with the name of HPEMA, one having K on the
amphora, the other E. Dr. Gaebler informs me that
there is only a single specimen now in Berlin, and that
on that E is practically certain. Even if the reading K
were correct, a simple explanation would be possible.
For we saw in connexion with the last series that re-
election was occasionally practised, and no other claimant
for K has yet appeared. HFEMA also provides Beule
with another opportunity for emending Combe ; but, as a
matter of fact, I is certain on the Hunter coin. The
letter 9 for EPMOKPA is supplied by Cat. Phot. Pacha,
No. 652.
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 299
Series xxxv. AIONYZI— AIONYZI.
ANTWA A MHTPO H
APIZ
B
APIZTO
|0
APIZTAI
r
TIMH
1
AHMOZ
A
AIZXI
K
KAAAIZ
E
MNHZAP
A
ZEYZI
Z
AZKAA
M
Here H for APIZ[TO] comes from Cat. Phot. Pacha,
No. 655. In the same collection, No. 654 is said to read
AIZXI with 0. This, however, would appear to be im-
possible. It could not be accounted for by re-election,
for we have already got a magistrate's name for each of
the twelve prytanies, and if any one shared 0 with
APIZTfl, it would naturally be TIMfl I have no
doubt that either the magistrate's name or the letter has
been misread.
Series xxxvi. AIOTIMOZ— MAfAZ.
NIKOAHMOS: • A KAAAIAAHZ ) ft
NIKOAhMOZ A AIONYZIOZ KEj
XAPINAYTHZ B AAMIOZ I?
EXEZ0ENHZ 0OINOZ K
NIKHN || HPAKAEOA
AnOAAJQNIAHZ H MYZKE
Beule (p. 268) gives Z to EXEZ0ENHZ. In support
of this he cites two coins, one in the British Museum,
which, as a matter of fact, has A (B. M. C.y No. 384),
and another in the Prokesch collection, which really has
a tolerably clear E (Dressel) ; the Fox coin, the amphora
of which Beule (I.e.) leaves blank, has a distinct A
300 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(Dressel). Z for NIKflN is the reading of Haym, unne-
cessarily emended by Beule. Prof. Dressel reports that
I for AAMIOZ seems fairly certain, although the letter
is not complete on either of the specimens now in Berlin.
The K for 0OINOZ comes from B. M. C., No. 386, and
the 0 for AIONYZIOZ KE from Cat. Phot. Pacha, No.
657. For MYZKE, see Num. Chron., 1881, p. 88.
Series xxxvii
. AHPO9E-AIO4>.
AIOKAE
(A
IB
AIOK
(K
IA
AHMHOYAI
A
ANTIAOX
JM
IA?
NIKOAH \
AIZXINHZJ
H
XAPMI
H for AIZXINHZ is given by Catalogue Thomas,p.2Q5.
It is rejected by Beule, on no other ground than that
"the H belongs to Nikodoros." The doubtful A for
for ANTIAOX comes from Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 660.
It may, of course, be really A, but A would also be
possible, as we shall see.
Series xxxviii. EnirENHZ— ZflZANAPOZ.
KAAAIKPATHZ A MHTPOAI H
MOZXIHN B ANTirON
EYMHAOZ P BOYAAP I
AEINOK A nYeOIMI K
HAIOAH E AEONTOME A
ZI1ZAPX \Z\ nAM4>l M
There is no explicit authority for giving 7L to ZHZAPX,
but all the other letters are appropriated, and he is the only
one of the twelve magistrates whose order in the series is
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 301
unsettled. Beule (p. 284) assigns M to MHTPOAI, on
the strength of a coin in Vienna. Dr. Kubitschek in-
forms me that the piece in question has a distinct H.
From the same numismatist I learn that the Vienna
tetradrachm with the name of ANTIPON has undoubt-
edly 0, not H. Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 665, gives B for
BOY A A P. As, however, the rest of the description
shows that the coin is not in good condition, we may
fairly assume a misreading : the letter is probably either
0 or K. The M for riAM4>l is given by B. M. C., No.
401. This last-named magistrate drove Beule to despair;
on six examples with his name he found four distinct
amphora letters (p. 284). It is almost incredible that in
a puzzling case of this kind Beule should not have veri-
fied his references. If he had turned to Combe's De-
scriptio, from which are cited all of the examples that
disturbed him so seriously, he would have found that not
one of them bore the name either of riAM4>l or of
EnifENHZ or of ZI1ZANAPOZ. They all belong
to the HENOKAHZ-APMOEENOZ series. There is
no confusion save in Beule's own notes.
Series xxxix. EYBOYAIAHZ— AFA0OKAHZ.
0EOAH) AYZin
4>IAO I
Series xl. EYPYKAEI— APIAPA.
AIOKA
A
EENOKPA
K
ZftKPATHZj
APXin
M
ANAP
KAAAI
N
mnoiMi
A
AAEEAN
HPAKAEI
(W
le
AIONY
<I>ANOKPI
i
ZATY
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. R R
302 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The B for ANAP rests on the authority of Sestini,
rejected on a priori grounds by Beule (p. 297). A for
IfinONI is certain on the Prokesch coin (Gaebler).
Beule (l.ct) gives A to HPAKAEI, referring to two coins,
one in Berlin, the other in the British Museum. Prof.
Dressel writes that on the former of these the letter is
almost entirely obliterated. On the London specimen, Mr.
Head, in B. M. C., Attica, No. 410, read A, following
Beule. He has, however, been kind enough to re-exa-
mine the coin with Mr. Wroth, the conclusion being that
the letter (which is much blurred) "is probably H-"
There can be no doubt that 0 belongs to HPAKAEI.
Prof. Dressel reports that it is very distinct on a tetradrachm
in the Berlin Museum, and I have noted the following
published specimens : Leake, Num. Hellen., p. 24 ; Bun-
bury, Num. Chron. 1881, p. 87 ; and Cat. Phot. Pacha,
No. 676. Beule (p. 297) actually quotes the Leake coin
under 0, giving the reference correctly, but leaving the
name of the third magistrate blank. He adds, with what
I fear we must call characteristic inaccuracy : " M. Leake ne
donne que les deux premiers noms." Details of the piece with
the name of KAAAI and the letter N have already been
given. ZATY was unknown to Beule, but will be found
B. M. 0., No. 412.
Series xli. ZHIAOZ— EYANAPOZ.
KAEOMEN B ZftlAOZ \
ZHKPAT) r nOAYKPAJ
A\V^-||-||-| f /^C/"\TT PKI O I
AYZinni 0EOZEN?
MENHN A KPITON K
ANTIZ0ENHZ Z
ATKAHH IZ? KPITHN M
AZKAHH |H AEINI
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 303
Beule (p. 300) assigns I to AYZIfin. He admits, how-
ever, that the letter on the Paris specimen, which is his
sole authority, is rubbed, and that Mionnet read it P. I
have no doubt that the true reading is F, which is given
in Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 680. Gesner described and
figured a coin of AZKAHH with Z. Beule (p. 299)
emended this to H, to agree with a specimen in his own
collection. It seems much more likely that the letter
misread by Gesner was really some form of Z.. The 0 for
ZfllAOZ is supplied by Sir E. Bunbury (Num. Chron.,
1881, p. 87). 0EOEEN appeared in Cat. Wellenheim
with fl, an utterly improbable letter (Beule, p. 300), which
I have felt justified in omitting. Cat. Phot. Pacha, No.
679, gives 0EOFEN (not 0EOZEN) with I. The K for
KPIT.QN is, I learn, highly probable, but not abso-
lutely certain, on the Berlin and Vienna specimens. Dr.
Joergensen reads an M on the Copenhagen coin of this
magistrate. Assuming both readings to be correct, we
may suppose that KPITUN held office in the tenth (or
eleventh) prytany, as well as in the twelfth.
Series xlii. 0EMIZTO-0EOnOMnOZ.
4>IAHNI A AYZANI H
AnOAACWANHZ B APIZTO
MENOI T AIONYZI
0EOAHP E AHMHTP
0EOPE X?
The doubtful 5 for 0EOPE comes from B. M. C., No.
418, while B. M. C. 419, confirms I for APIZTO, which
was doubted by Beule (p. 305).
304
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Series xliii.
HPAKAftN
0EO<i>PA-ZnTA.
EYKAHZ
nOAYKA
AM<I>IKP
A
B
r
i
K
NIKOK
0AAAI ?
AAM
FlEIZflN
M
The name HEIZftN comes from B. M. C.t No. 427.
Series xliv. KAPAIX— EPfOKAE.
TIMO A XAI
GEM!
MENA
EYAH
KAEOM
AF1OA
B
r
A
E
Z
AIO4>
4>EIAI
AIONY
AIOME
1
K
A
M
The P which one might have anticipated for MENA,
is actually given by Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 697. XAI
held office for two successive prytanies.
Series xlv. AYZAN— PAAYKOZ.
NIKHN
KAEO<I>AN
MENE
A0HNOBI
AAMHN
A
B
A
E
Z
H
4>IAOKPA 0
A0HNOBI I
IMIKOAH K
NIKANJ1P A
A0HIMOAri
Here A0HNOBI appears twice over, having apparently
been re-elected for the ninth prytany after holding office
during the sixth. The authorities for the occurrence of
his name in connexion with the letter I are Sir E. Bun-
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 305
bury in Num. Chron., 1881, p. 87, and Cat. Phot. Pacha,
No. 701.
Series xlvi. M EN EA— EH I TENO.
0EO<I>P A AYZAN I
<t>IAO0 AAEZA K
O^EAO A APIZT N
zn<i> i _ AIOAO
Enirol EYPYK
NIKOPEN
The name of Zfl<t>, with the corresponding I, is taken
from Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 709.
Series xlvii. MHTPOAHPOZ— MIATIAAHZ or
— AHMOZ0ENHZ.
ANTWANHZ
A
KAAAIZ
(H
re
EPMOfE
B
EYKPA
i
HYPPOZ
r
0EO<t>l
K
APXIAZ
E
ZMIKY
M
APIZTOAH
z
KAAAI4>
EYKAHZ
H
H for KAAAIZ is the reading of Ramus, unnecessarily
corrected by Beule (.p. 339). The I for EYKPA is from
Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 713.
Series xlviii. MIKIHN— EYPYKAEI.
APIZTO A PAPA Z
AZKAH B EYAN H
AIOKAHZ T? AHMO 0
BOYKATTHZ A TOPHR I
ZHKPATHZ E APEZTOZ K
306 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The f for AIOKAHZ rests on the authority of Cat.
Phot. Pacha, No, 723, where, however, the description is
not clear. An examination of the original has verified
Beule's conjecture (p. 341) regarding the true reading of
the Hunter coin with TOPHI"!.
Series xlix. HOAEMHN— AAKETHZ.
0EOAOTOZ
A
APIS
0
nATpnoz
B
EYAI
1
AHMH
r
AHPO
K
AIONYZOA
A
TIMn
N
AYKI
I
AnOAAOAH
TIMJQ H
A for 0GOAOTOZ will be found in Num. Chron.
1881, p. 87. The Paris coin with TIMH has a certain N
(Dieudonne). This magistrate must, therefore, have held
office twice in the course of the year. It is possible that
some of the coins bearing his name and reported to read
H, may really read M. Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 737, gives
"A(?)" to APIZ. I have not included this doubtful
reading in the list, although there would be no difficulty
in accepting it ; E is still unappropriated, and APIZ may
have held office in the fifth as well as in the eighth pry-
tany. I should add that Beule (p. 360) is justified in
altering Combe's I for AYKI into X.
Series 1. HOAYXAPM— NIKOf.
HPOTIM A AIONYZIOZ E
AHMOZ0E B 0EMIZTOKAH I
4>IAOA T KAPAIXOY K
AFlOAAflNIA A
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 307
For <!>! AOA and KAPAIXOY see Num. Chron., 1881,
p. 87.
Series li. ZHKPATHZ— AlONYZOAil
AFlOAACXfrA
A
AZKAAHflN
0
ZftlAOZ
B
APTEM
K
AXAIOZ
r
EPMOK
M
APIZTOZ
A
AHOAAHNI
ZHIAOZ
E
npnroM
( E
A0HNI
Here we seem to have two instances of re-election. M.
Dieudonne informs me that B for ZfllAOZ is certain on
one of the Paris specimens and highly probable on the
other, while Dr. Gaebler writes that E is beyond a doubt
on the Prokesch coin of the same magistrate (see Beule,
p. 364). Again, A0HNI has E in Num. Chron., 1881, p.
87. Assuming that he has also H as stated by Beiile" (p.
365), we must suppose that he held office during the
sixth as well as during the seventh prytany ; the still
unappropriated 2. therefore naturally falls to him.
Series lii. TIMAPXOY-NIKArO.
MNAZIK B APXEZ H
AM<NKPATH T MENANAPOZ 0
ZHZITE A KAEHN I
AHPO0E E 4>ANOKAE A
AYZIA I ANTIOXOZ
The name of KAE.QN and the corresponding letter are
derived from Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 753.
308 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Series Ixi. EYMAPEIAHZ— AAKIAAM or
— KAEOMEN.
eoi
A
AEHN
i?
AION
B
APIZ
K
MENE
A
AEH?
A
AHMO
It
HYPPI
M
AZK
Z
MHTPO
H
Beulefp. 291) corrects a reading of the Catalogue Wel-
lenkeim which assigned A to AH MO. Dr. Gaebler,
however, reports that the true reading of the Prokesch
tetradrachm with "AM Mil" (see Beule, p. 292) is
AH MO, and that there is a A on the amphora. This is
further confirmed by " A (?) " which is assigned to
AH MO in Cat. Phot, Pacha, No. 673.
Series Ixvi. KOINTOZ— KAEAZ.
ZI1ZTPA A AIONYZI T
flAEIZTI B
Series Ixx. TIMOZTPATOZ— HOZHZ-
K
AION
B
AAM
EPM
r
AIZ
MHT
A
EK
AAX
E
AHOA
NAY
Z.
APIZ
AEY
H
(M
IN
To the particulars given above regarding the Berlin
tetradrachm of this series with N on the amphora, I may
now add a reference to Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 755.
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 309
Series Ixxi. 4>ANOKAHZ— AnOAAflNIOZ.
TIMOKPATHZ
APIZTOAHMOZ
ZHZTPATOZ
BAKXIOZ
AAEZAN
A
GEOAflPOZ
H
B
EIB
0
A
4>IAINOZ
I
it
AZKAAfiriN
K
7L
ZTPATIOZ
I*
(A
A for BAKXIOZ is quite certain on the Hunter coin,
Combe's reading being correct as against Beule's emen-
dation (p. 375). I am indebted to Dr. Gaebler for a
careful examination of the Prokesch tetradrachm with
AAEEAN. The letter on the amphora is, he informs
me, neither E nor Z (see Beule, p. 375), but 7L» Combe
read B for <|>IAINOZ on a Hunter coin; as Beule sur-
mised, however, the letter is really I. That ZTPATIOZ
had K as well as A is proved by B. M. C.t Nos. 508 and
509. The Prokesch coin with his name, as to the read-
ing of which there was some difference of opinion (Beule,
pp. 375 f.), has certainly A (Gaebler).
Series Ixxii. XAPINAYTHZ— APIZTEAZ.
NIKA
A
AIONY
e
AlONYZOAfl
B
Eniro
1
EYAHMOZ
r
ANAKIZKO?
/K
\A?
lAZH
A
0EOH
A
HPAKAEI
E
KhKNZO
(M?
1A
cniTi
]Z
AflOAAOAn
This list differs in several important respects from that
found in Beule (pp. 380 f.). To begin with, to NIKA,
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. S S
310 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
who here appears with A, Beule assigned A on the strength
of two pieces in the Prokesch collection and one in the
cabinet of General Fox. Professor Dressel, however,
informs me that of the two Prokesch coins, one has a
certain and the other a probable A ; the Fox coin is not
in Berlin. Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 756, also gives A.
The reading given of a London specimen in the B. M. C.
(No. 515), is A ; but Mr. Hill writes to me that the letter
is rubbed and "may be A just as well as A." Again,
Beule gives 0 to lAZfl, with the remark: "Berlin : M.
de Prokesch possede un tttradrachme avec A ZH. J7 A
est-il un A ? Est-ce une erreur ? " Professor Dressel
reports that on one of the two coins here mentioned, A is
beyond a doubt, while on the other it is highly probable.
I have therefore allotted to IAZI2 the letter given by
Beule to EniKP[ATHZ], and the latter name I have
omitted altogether. It professes to rest on the authority
of a piece in the British Museum. There is no such coin
there now. Besides, without EFIIKPATHZ we have
already a magistrate for each of the twelve prytanies, so
that his appearance in Beule's list is in all probability due
to a confusion or a misreading. Under EfllKPfATHZ]
Beule mentions another London coin with" Ell." This
is perhaps identical with B. M. C., No. 513, which Mr.
Head in the catalogue reads as Efll with I on the
amphora. There is, of course, no reason why it should
not be so, as EF1I may stand for EH I TO. It may,
however, equally well stand for EFIITI, and I am strongly
inclined to think that it does, for Mr. Hill writes to me
that a careful re-examination of the coin has led him to
conclude that the amphora letter was originally H. A
fresh feature in my list is AIONY with 0, which is
taken from a tetradrachm now in the British Museum,
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 311
purchased at the Bunbury Sale (Lot 1,024). Whether
AIONY of the eighth prytany is identical with AIONY-
ZOAfl of the second, is an open question. It will
further be noted that I have removed KH<l>IZO[AnPOZ]
from the beginning of the year to the end. From what
M. Dieudonne tells me, there appears to be no doubt that
the Paris specimen with his name has A on the amphora.
There are, however, two specimens in Berlin. On the
one of those which is cited by Beule the letter is illegible ;
the other — from the Prokesch collection — has either M
or N, most probably the former (Dressel). It remains to
add a word regarding Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 757. The
reading there given is " [EYJPI ou [EY]PY" with A on
the amphora. There is no room for this additional magis-
trate. Possibly the true reading may be [AN A] PI, i.e.
the AN AKIZKO [ANAPIZKO ?] of Beule, for whom A
would, of course, be quite appropriate.
CLASS B.
Series liii. AM4>IKPATHZ— EniZTPATOZ.
APIZ A AYZ Z
EYAH
APIZTE
EYMA 0
HPOAH
Series liv. ANAPEAZ-XAPINAYTHZ.
KPIT
A AHMHTP
AMYNO <( E
Z
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Series Iv. AnEAAIKHN-FOPriAZ.
(A
AfOfE £ AEINIAZ E
(H
APIZTONOYZ {rn ZIMflN
A1ONYZIO A APPEIOZ A
HPAKAEI XAPEIZIOZ M
AIONYZIO and not AIOZIO (Beule, p. 212) is the
name of the magistrate who has A. The doubtful I for
APIZTONOYZ comes from Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 622.
Series Ivi. APlZTinN-4>!AHN.
APOMO HHAZ
0EO HfEAZ
M
e
K
A
M
Series Ivii. APOROZ— MNAZAfO.
A
B
r
A
4>IAI
15
Z
AHME
e
A
Z
NIKOZ
i
AROA
PIPA
Series Iviii. AHMEAZ-EPMOKAHZ.
KAEIAA A AnOAAHNI
i
XAPIAZ B ZI1ZIKPAT ||
flAEIZTI |p EYF1EI0
AYZIMA |f? AIOFE
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 313
The name XAPIAZ is supplied by Cat. Phot. Pacha,
No. 642. The doubtful I for AYZIMA comes from B.
M. <?., No. 360, and the K for AHOAAQNl for B. M. C.,
No. 361.
B
E
I
E?
Series lix. AHMHTPIOZ
A
r
£ <Mor4>AI
VH [n]OAY
For [HJOAYsee Num. Chron., 1881, p. 88.
Series Ix. AHZI0EOZ-XAPIAZ.
XAIP
A
M
AION
A
£ ZAM
A
,0 znzi
M
API
1 MHKI
r
Series Ixii. EYMHAOZ-KAAAI4>HN.
MA
A AIOK
it
(
A
E
AAEE \
B
H
I
r HPA
e
i
K
A
M
Here A for A A EH is taken from Cat. Phot. Pacha,
No. 674.
314 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Series Ixiii. HPAKAEIAHZ-EYKAHZ.
AHMA? A MOZXIftN
AZKAHfll (B ZflZIKP
AlONYZOr |B AHMOZ0 K
APIZTAI A BAKXI \ K
(A
XAPMIA j£ A,™ fjjj
APIZTHN E ( N
The A on the coin read as [HP]AK in Cat. Phot.
Pacha, No. 687, proves, I think, that the true reading is
[B]AK. With reference to what has been said above
regarding the coins with AIOK and N, I may add that
Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 685, doubtless also reads N and
not H.
Series Ixiv. 0EOAOTOZ— KAECWANHZ.
AHMOZ nonAi
(H
1?
(B
ZflTAZ T AIONY
(A
AI1PO0 A nAATflN A
EHIMAXOZ E MO
AYzmn z
Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 690, gives •' IB" for FIORAI.
Possibly this series belongs to Class A.
Series Ixv. IKEZIOZ-AZKAHHIAAHZ.
XPYZ ? A
TEIZ
B 0EO
T
E
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 315
Series Ixviii. NIKHTHZ— AIONYZIOZ.
AHMO ZEN
APOMO f EMBI
KAEI A FA AY
Kl E
This is another series which may belong to Class A.
Series Ixix. NIKOPENHZ— KAAAIMAXOZ.
(A
AH |p ANAPEAZ
APIAPA0HZ
NIKHTHZ I
KAAAI0EOZ A
The preceding lists will inevitably require to be
corrected and supplemented in the light of coins of which
1 have at present no knowledge. But it may fairly be
claimed that, as they stand, they provide us with the means
of reaching some interesting results. To begin with, the
theory that the amphora letters represent the calendar
months no longer depends for its proof on the existence
of N coins. In the various series included in Class A, its
application has cleared up in the most natural manner the
difficulties admitted by Beule ; more than that, its aid
has made it possible over and over again to correct Beule's
statement of facts, these corrections having been verified
by independent observers in every instance where the
piece concerned could be traced. It would not be easy
to devise a more severe test. What holds good for
5 See Cat. Phot. Pacha, No. 733.
316 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Class A must hold good for Class B, and indeed for all
coins of the New Style. The confusion that prevails in
Class B admits, as we shall see, of a rational explanation,
while it is in the highest degree improbable that the
significance of the amphora letters would ever be deli-
berately altered. We may take it, then, that these letters
everywhere represent the calendar months, a fact of
which specialists in Zeitrechnung may be expected to
make some use. But this is not all. The lists, as I have
given them, confirm in a striking way the soundness of
Mr. Head's stylistic arrangement, and may perhaps be
made to throw a little additional light on the question of
chronology. All of the twenty-six series that fall within
Head's Period III, will be found together in Class A.
Of the series belonging to Period IY, only those which
bear a third magistrate's name are available as evidence.
They are divided ; at least five are sufficiently regular to
justify their inclusion in Class A ; in the majority of
the remainder, which form Class B, confusion reigns
supreme. It is only natural to infer that in the course
of Period IV, the custom of appointing a fresh third
magistrate in every prytany fell into disuse, and that the
earliest series within that period are those which belong
to Class A.6 Incidentally it becomes clear that Mr. Head
' I have compared this result with the dates arrived at for
these series on entirely different grounds. Mr. Head assigns
Series Ixvi. to about 146 B.C. (B. M. C.t Attica, p. xlviii.).
According to Kirchner (Zeits.fur Num., xxi., pp. 92 f.), Series
Ixxii. and Series Ixviii., the latter of which I have described as
possibly belonging to Class A, are to be dated " soon after
146 B.C." The same scholar (Ibid., p. 91 f. ) places Series Ixi.
about 130 B.C. ; its exceptionally good style suggests an even
earlier date. E. Preuner, however (Rhein. Museum, 1894, pp.
362 ff.), would place Series Ixx. as late as 110 B.C., while the
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 317
is right (B. M. C., p. xlii.) in refusing to accept tha
hypothesis that would recognise in A PI A PA of Series xl.
Ariarathes, son of Mithradates, who was King of Cappa-
docia in B.C. 99—90.
It may at first sight appear surprising that the lists in
Class A should present such a varying proportion of
" irregularities/' and that the prytanies and the months
should ever have got so seriously out of joint as they have
done in the case, say, of Series xxvii. As a matter of
fact, these phenomena furnish additional proof of the
truth of the main thesis. During a considerable part of
the second century B.C., the epoch to which Class A
undoubtedly belongs, a double system of time reckoning
was in vogue at Athens. The inscriptions on which our
knowledge of that system rests, have been fully discussed
by G. F. Unger (Die Attischen Doppeldata, in Hermes xiv.,
pp. 593 ff ; Zeitrechnung der Griechen und Homer, in Iwan
Miiller's Handbuch, p. 756, 2nd ed., 1892). Briefly put, the
facts are as follows. About the year 170 B.C. the custom
was introduced of dating the same event in official records
in two distinct ways. One of the dates was of the
ordinary kind, mentioning the particular day of the
calendar month. The other mentioned a particular day
of a month which, while bearing one of the usual names,
was distinguished by the epithet Kara Qeov. The names
of the two months might be the same. Where they
differed, the month Kara Oeov was the one that preceded
or the one that followed the calendar month in regular
succession. Further — and this is noteworthy — where the
amphora letters would indicate that it is a good deal earlier.
These indications, of course, are not infallible, any more than
is the method followed by Preuner.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. T T
318 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
day of the prytany was added, it agreed with the day of
the month Kara Oeov. The practice of double dating
continued down to about 128 B.C. There can be little
doubt that the Oeos in question is Helios, and that Unger
is right in inferring that a systematic attempt was made
to introduce a " solar" calendar at Athens, an attempt
that perhaps ultimately failed owing to the manner in
which from time immemorial important religious festivals
had been associated with certain definite days in the lunar
months. Popular prejudice and ecclesiastical conserva-
tism may well have combined to defeat the new move-
ment, in spite of the support of the civil authorities. That
it had that support is shown not merely by the use of the
new method side by side with the old one in official
documents, but by the fact that the year Kara Oeov was
also the official year, as is plain from the agreement
between its dates and the dates of the prytanies.7 The
precise amount of difference between the two systems of
reckoning varies greatly. In C. I. A. ii. 471, it is nil ; in
(7. /. A. ii. 433, it amounts to twenty-five days. This varia-
tion is readily accounted for by Unger's hypothesis. The
year Kara Beov began with the summer solstice, the old-
7 There is evidence to show that the official year differed
from the calendar year long before 170 B.C. In the Aristotelian
'AOrfvauav IIoA.iT€ta, xxxii, 1, we are told, in connexion with the
revolution of 411 B.C., that, but for the overthrow of the
constitution, the new fiovXrj would have assumed office on the
14th of Skirophorion. It has been generally assumed that this
gives us the fixed date for the opening of the official year
(Busolt : Griech. StaatsaltertJiumer, p. 249, 2nd ed. ; Oehler in
Pauly-Wissowa, Ecal-Encydop. Ill, 1,024). If that had been
so, the author of the 'A0. FIoX. would not have mentioned such
an obvious fact in his historical resume ; its proper place would
hav« been in xliii., the more strictly constitutional part of his
woik. See also B. Keil in Heimes xxix., pp. 82 ff.
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 319
fashioned year began with a new moon. These two events
might coincide. But, as a rule, the first day of the lunar
Hekatombaion would fall either before or after the sum-
mer solstice. Unger tells us that between 337 and 262 B.C.
the " lunar" New Year's Day at Athens fell on various
dates between June 22nd and July 28th of our reckoning ;
and this by no means exhausts the possibilities.
I have thought it worth while to restate Unger's con-
clusions at some length, because (if I am right) we have
in the coins of the New Style, as now interpreted, the most
extensive, though not, of course, the most detailed, series
of documents in which the double dates can be recognised.
The third magistrate's name gives the prytany, and there-
fore the month Kara 6eov ; the amphora letter gives the
month according to the ordinary calendar. Wherever we
find in Class A extensive "irregularities" of the normal
type, we may regard it as certain that the coins belong to
a year in which the summer solstice and the first day of
(lunar) Hekatombaion fell far apart. The same may be
said even more positively of those cases where we find
Hekatombaion (A) or Skirophorion (M) divided between
two magistrates (Series xxxii., xxxiii., xxxix.), or where
we find one magistrate striking coins in both (Series Ixxii.
and xxxvii.). The importance of the N pieces as marking
intercalary years hardly requires to be pointed out.
How far does the numismatic evidence enable us to
supplement the deductions drawn by Unger from the
inscriptions ? It appears to me to provide atleast one new
fact. Unger fixes the date of the introduction of the
double system in 170 B.C. The grounds on which he does
so are not absolutely convincing. One of the double-
dated inscriptions belongs to the time of Eumenes II of
Pergamus (197-159 B.C.), and there are also extant two
320
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
inscriptions with single dates in _, which allusion is made
to that king ; the inference is that in all probability the
innovation took place within the limits of his reign. So
tar we may agree. But, the ingenious arguments by which
linger (Hermes xiv.,, pp. 605 f.) fixes C. I. A. ii. 435 down
to 171 B.C., and/thus makes 170 B.C. the highest upward
limit for the, double dates, do not amount to positive
proof. And it is here that the coins help us. Series
XXV11,V- gives us the name of ANTIOXOZ, who has been
^aclusively shown to be identical with Antiochus IV of
/ Syria. The date of his magistracy in Athens was, of
course, prior to his accession in 175 B.C. Now, during
the year in which his name appears upon the coins we
find two third magistrates in Maimakterion and two in
Elaphebolion, an amount of "irregularity " that affords
strong primd facie evidence of the existence of the double
system at least five or six years earlier than is allowed by
linger. If we accept Kirchner's date8 (180 B.C.) for
Series xlvi., the commencement must be pushed a year or
two further back still.
The great majority of the series in Class A, including
the earliest that can be dated, belong to the time of the
double reckoning. The introduction of that reckoning
must, in any event, have nearly coincided with the be-
ginning of the practice of placing a third magistrate's
name upon the coins. Would it be too bold to suggest
that the two were simultaneous, and that the latter was
one of the devices adopted to familiarise the Athenian
public with the innovation of a "solar" calendar? The
parallel with the double dates in the inscriptions is cer-
8 Zur Datirung der Athenischen Silbermunzen, in Zeitsch. fur
Num.., Bd. xxi. pp. 82,84 ff.
THE AMPHORA LETTERS ON COINS OF ATHENS. 321
tainly remarkable. Again, the view I have put forward
is thoroughly consistent with our knowledge of what
subsequently happened to the third magistrate. Unger
shows pretty conclusively that the double calendar was
abandoned about 128 B c. Of the series belonging to
Period IV, the opening of which Head places approxi-
mately in 146 B.C., only a few fall into our Class A — that
is, into the period where the double reckoning can be
unmistakably recognised. Of the remainder, the majority
omit the third magistrate's name altogether. The balance
go to form Class B, where there seems to have been no
limit to the number of times that the third magistrate
might be re-elected, and where it was apparently possible
for two third magistrates to exercise jurisdiction at one
and the same time. This is precisely what we should
expect to find after the third magistrate's name had come
to be of no importance as an indication of date.
GEORGE MACDONALD.
XIII.
NUMMI SERRATI AND ASTRAL COIN TYPES.
Numrnus Serratus of Philip V of Macedon.
COINS with serrated edges — Greek, Roman, and Cartha-
ginian— have, for a long time past, exercised the ingenuity
of numismatists, various suggestions having been pro-
pounded in explanation of their curious fabric.
The theory according to which the serrated border is
the ancient counterpart of the modern milled edge, which
serves as a protection against clipping, has long been
rejected as futile, since this nefarious practice could
hardly have compensated for the trouble and risk in-
curred, when applied to copper coins. Further, the ir-
regular manner in which the serrating, especially in the
case of denarii, has often been carried out, would offer no
very effectual protection against such mutilation.
Nor is there better warrant for the supposition, like-
wise discarded, that the process was meant to prevent the
NUMMI SERRATI AND ASTRAL COIN TYPES. 323
manufacture of plated coins, for plated specimens with
the serrated edge are not unknown. Besides, the sup-
position is rendered nugatory by the existence of such
coins, of Syria and Macedonia, in that comparatively
valueless metal, copper, which often served for the core
of plated pieces.
M. Babelon has in recent times offered a new ex-
planation.1 He suggests that the dentated edge might
have been introduced in allusion to names like Denter or
Dentatus. There is certainly nothing intrinsically impos-
sible in such a suggestion, put forward tentatively only
by the author, for the Roman republican coinage is
well known to abound in cognate plays on names of mint
magistrates. Still, certain obvious difficulties remain, such
as the absence of names on the earliest Roman serratus;
the subsequent abundance of examples, none of which,
however, bear names that seem to allude to this peculi-
arity of fabric; finally, the production of similar coins
by the mints of Carthage, Syria, and Macedonia, all of
them presumably older than the earliest Roman.
It might, then, appear advisable to seek the raison d'etre
of the unusual fabric of the flan, in that fabric itself,
rather than interpret it as bearing on the coin de-
vice.
This, M. Svoronos may, in a sense, be said to have done
in his papers " sur la signification des Types Mone"taires
des Anciens," 2 and " Sternbilder als Miinztypen."3
These articles contain, I think, ideas worthy of serious
consideration, more especially in regard to certain coin-
types of Mallus.
1 Eois de Syrie, &c., p. clxxxix.
2 Bulletin de Correspon dance HelUnique, 1894, p. 101-128.
3 Zeitschriftfur Numismatik, xvi., p. 219-282.
324 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
There are, of course, types from other parts of the
Greek world expressive of a cosmic cult, thus possess-
ing, as the learned writer puts it, " une signification
astronomique." The dogstar on coins of Ceos, the
77^09 aarrjp of the Locrians, and the types of Urano-
polis are obvious instances. Nor do I doubt it in respect
of coins of Miletus 4 (although I cannot recognise a con-
stellation in the type), which bear on one side the head of
the sun-god, and on the other a lion with head reverted
towards an astral body (the sun). I also share the author's
opinion — though from different reasons — concerning the
circle of marginal rays on the reverses of incuse pieces
from Magna Graecia. I even advance beyond him in
ascribing a cosmic meaning to the cable border commonly
found on the obverse side of these quaint coins, and I will
presently offer some remarks on the subject. But first
I would refer to one or two types of Magna Graecia
and Sicily, which invite conjecture in this direction.
There is in the collection of the British Museum a
tetradrachm of Rhegium with Aristaeus seated, and the
lion's head on the reverse. Over the eyebrows of the
beast there appear two small annulets enclosing, each,
three dots. M. Six recognised in these objects " symboles
solaires, comme Test le lion lui-meme." 5
I venture to interpret them, similarly, as heavenly
bodies, viz., the constellation of Canis Major at the season
of its heliacal (i.e., tlie lion's head) rising and setting —
east and west being .suggested by the two annulets — or
the dog days. Three major stars near Sirius, in the shape
of an almost perfectly equilateral triangle, mark this con-
4 Sur la signification, &c., p. 105, fig. 11.
5 Num. Chron., 1873, p. 332.
NUMMI SERRATI A:N7D ASTRAL COIN TYPES. 325
stellation, and reason having been shown that the seated
figure on the other side of the coin may be interpreted as
Aristaeus,6 Sirius is as much in its place as part of the
coin type here, as on the pieces of Ceos.
Three small dots placed above a lion's head in profile on
a coin of Leontini,7 I feel tempted to interpret likewise as
this, or some other, constellation at the season of its
heliacal setting or rising.
These astronomical devices will serve my purpose, viz.,
to show that, while I agree with the author in a measure,
I also differ. For, unless I have misunderstood him, he
would in the case of these coins look on the type of the
lion's head as a constellation, viz., Leo. At least, such
is his argument in connexion with several of the types he
introduces, for he says : " Si, par exemple, on voit sur les
monnaies de Karthaia de Keos une grappe de raisin ; sur
celles de Paros une chevre ; sur les monnaies de Milet et
d'Amorgos un lion ; sur les monnaies d'Apulie un cheVal,
&c., constamment accompagnes d'une etoile, on doit, selon
nous, penser aux constellations du Raisin, de la Chevre^
du Lion, du C/ieval, et ainai de suite." 8
Of the four or five coins mentioned, I consider, as I
have said, the type of Miletus as astral (solar) ; not, indeed,
because there appears a star-shaped figure beside the lion,
but because a link of action, the looking-round, connects
the two. In regard to the other types I entertain
doubts as to the soundness of the author's theory, which
would turn them all into mere picture puzzles. A bare
juxtaposition of the parts of a design, when meant to
6 Num. Chron., 1897, p. 173—189.
7 Brit. Hits. Cat., Sicily, p. 89, No. 27.
8 Sur la signification, &c., pp. 105 and 106.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. U U
326 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
constitute an integral type, is not often to be met with on
Greek coins.
It can, on the contrary, be shown that even when
star-shaped figures on coins refer to individual astral
bodies — stars that, according to a dim, but very ancient
superstition, were perhaps thought to influence the des-
tinies of the State and its citizens in some special
way — even then there need be no connexion between the
adjunct star and the main device. I have in my collec-
tion an unpublished variety of the well-known Locrian
stater ; unpublished, on account of the national badge, the
rjwov anFTfjpt which appears in the field of the coin in
front of Ajax. Here, then, we are on perfectly firm
ground. We know the figure is the national keros, and
the star designates a real star in the heavens. Both
appear side by side; yet, so far as I can see, wholly
unconnected with one another.
The designers of types, when meaning to express what
the author calls une signification astronomique, took care to
make such a meaning sufficiently clear. Either they
created, as I have just said, some element of action between
main type and attribute 9' 10' or they gave to the whole
type a stellar character by encircling it with rays, or,
finally, they depicted cosmic bodies and configurations
9 Action or motion, as expressed by the volute, is thus the
binding element in the rare type of Dicaea that I had ven-
tured to interpret on another occasion. Vide Num. Chron.,
1897, p. 22.
10 On coins of the earlier periods this element of action
appears to have been sometimes suggested in a primitive
manner, viz., by close contact; as, for example, on early elec-
trum tritai, &c., of Miletus, where the radiate disc directly
touches the lion's head ; or like the circlets on the Rhegian
coin.
NUMMI SERRATl AND ASTRAL COIN TYPES. 327
as they were, or appeared to be. Such is the case
with the fhlrvkos and the grapes or birds on coins of
Mallus.
Instead of venturing, then, with the author on what
appears a theory beset with difficulties, I adhere to the
ordinary view, viz : that the grapes and star of the Car-
thaean bronze piece are attributive to the local cult of
Aristaeus ; n that the star beside the goat on the bronze
coin of Paros is possibly a sign of monetary value, but
more probably the mark or signet of a mint magistrate,
since it alternates with other signs (an ear of corn, for
instance) ; and, lastly, that the star above the horse on
the didrachm of Arpi is also most likely such a mark,
perhaps the signet of the chief magistrate of the town,
Dazius Altinius, whose name appears on this limited
issue, and who twice betrayed Arpi. l2
I again quote the writer textually : " II y a, d'abord,
des types numeraires sur la signification astronomique
desquels il ne peut exister aucun doute. Ce sont les
etoiles qu'on trouve sur les monnaies de presque toutes les
parties du monde entier. Ceux qui ne veulent voir dans
ces figures que de simples ornements decoratifs mecon-
naissent le caractere religieux des types inonetaires de
Tantiquite."
The author here seems to contend that une signification
astronomique is, ipso jure, inherent in stars on ancient coins.
11 Compare the heads on coins of Ceos, Brit. Mus. Cat. ,
Aegean Islands, PI. XXL, 1 — 5, 22 — 25, where Aristaeus ap-
pears in his threefold nature, viz., Zeus, Apollo (with rays, but
bearded), and Dionysos. On the obverse of the coin with
grapes and star he is another Dionysos. The star is, of course,
Sirius.
12 Livy, xxiv., 45.
328 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Now, in a sense and as a mere matter of shape, stel-
lated configurations may alwajrs be said to be stars in so
far as they contain the suggestion of stars , even though
they be merely parts of the pattern of a tessellated pave-
ment or of a piece of lacework. But being intended for
ornament only, I presume it to be granted by the author
that such have no astronomic significance ?
Further, he will allow, I presume, that no astronomic
significance attaches to globules or pellets which have been
placed on coins in order to mark their value ? Now, if we
turn to the British Museum Catalogue, Italy, we meet,
under No. 6 on page 81, with a bronze coin furnished on
both sides with two stars. In the same manner, the next
coin is provided with one star on both sides. No astronomic
meaning will be claimed for the types of either coin.
Both are found with pellets in the place of stars,13 prov-
ing the latter to have been substituted for the former.
That is, the stars are here signs of value, pure and simple,
on a — nominal — -sextans and uncia. They were put on
both sides for decorative effect, as becomes more appa-
rent from the next coin but one, No. 9. Here the two
marks of value (stars) have evidently been placed above
the team of Selene (although they appear already on the
other side) for the purpose of forming a background for
the type. This is confirmed by a variety of the type,14
where Zeus guides the horses, and pellets take the place
of the stars. Stars do occur, then, on ancient coins both
for ornamental purposes and as mere marks of value,
without an ulterior astronomic meaning.
Further — ^star-shaped figures have undoubtedly been
13 Oarelli, PI. LXX., Nos. 11 and 12.
M Op. cit.t PL LXX., No, 9,
NUMM1 SERRAT1 AND ASTRAL COIN TYPES. 329
used very freely for the better ordering of the mints, viz.,
as mint-marks or magistrates' signets. When so used,
they were likewise devoid of the intended astronomic
meaning, serving, mainly, to distinguish different issues,
and the star beside the goat on the above-mentioned
bronze coin of Paros, or that in front of the Sphinx on
the Chian piece, are cases in point, since the stars alter-
nate with other adjuncts.15
Owing to such considerations I cannot agree with the
author concerning the man-headed bull which he proposes
to connect with the constellation Taurus, on the ground
that a star appears sometimes on, above, or near it. I
am content to adhere to the usual interpretation, recog-
nising in all such figures the divinity of the river or
stream of the respective neighbourhood. For confirma-
tion let us turn to the types of Neapolis, where the monster
— as is the case at Aluntium also — is sometimes shown
emitting water from its mouth,16 and sometimes as a
youth with bull's horns, his name — XEflEIOOZ — being
expressly added. The same applies to FEAAZ, and
other rivers. Here, therefore, there cannot be the
slightest doubt, the legends themselves determinating the
types. Eridanos as well as the tauriform Dionysos must,
then, be set aside.
Perhaps the author did not mean to say all he has said
in the last-quoted passage. In the one quoted before he
appears to claim an astronomic significance particularly for
types that are constantly found accompanied by a star.
In that case he has failed to observe that several of his
15 See Brit. Mus. Cat., ear of corn, grapes, club, prow.
16 Riccio, Monete di Citta Antiche, PI. I., No. 7. Also Note,
p. 5, No. 30 ibidem.
330
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
types are not constantly accompanied by it, as I have
already pointed out in several instances. He endeavours
to make a special point in favour of his theory, when he
refers to the star on the body of the half-bull on compara-
tively early bronze coins of Neapolis. I have in my col-
lection a fine specimen without this star, nor is there any
reason to suppose that mine is the only extant example on
which the star does not appear. Certainly, the star on
the later coins with the whole figure of bull-shaped
Sepeithos (which he likewise instances and depicts, in
support of his view) is " conspicuous by its absence,"
rather than its rare presence.
I said before that I favour a cosmic theory in regard to
the origin of the circle of rays which borders the reverses
of most incuse coins of Magna Grraecia. A fuller dis-
cussion of the subject I must reserve for a future occasion.
But I will briefly state some reasons for my belief.
It has been recognised long ago that the incuse coinage
of the Achaean cities of Southern Italy was of a federal
character, and it is argued that it was originated by the
most powerful member of that league, Croton, through
the instrumentality of the dominant political party, which
was strongly influenced, if not actually governed, by
Pythagoras.17 The central divinity in the doctrines of
that politico-religious confraternity was Phoebus Apollo,
the giver of light to body and to mind. In the latter aspect,
as the seer, he is typified on the coins of the city by the
tripod, the architype of which marked the centre, the
omphalos, of the earth at Delphi. As the giver of physical
light he encircles all things terrestrial, as indicated by the
17 Lenormant's theory (La Grande Grece), accepted by Head
(Historia Numorum, Croton).
NUMMI 8ERRATI AND ASTRAL COIN TYPES. 331
endless chain which is composed of connected tiny curves,
each provided with a globule, and each typifying a solar
rotation, according to the ancient idea, around our globe.
The ornament appears to be a very old one, going far
back into the art of the East, the home of a more ancient
solar worship. The incuse border of the reverse completes
the scheme of the design by adding the solar rays. A
like fabric being used for the coins of all the leagued
cities, this border, which forms such a characteristic
feature of the fabric, was adopted by all, although it does
not retain the original connexion with the types of the
coins.
Cosmic motion is similarly typified by the circle with
a central globule that crowns the guiding staff of Urania
on the famous tetradrachm of Uranopolis.18 In this
instance one curve, which naturally becomes a circle,
serves the purpose. When applied to the whole coin-
disc, continuity of motion is expressed by a succession of
curves. Compare with it the movement of the sea as
depicted on coins like No. 14, PI. Ill, of Horsemen of
Tarentum. If these curves were enclosed between two
plain border lines, like those on Fig. 1, PL I. of the
same monograph, and pellets added between the curves,
the border would, as nearly as possible, resemble that of
the incuse coins. There are variations of the design, the
pellets sometimes forming, as tiny thickenings, part of
the curves.
Being strikingly effective as a decorative feature, the
cable border was sometimes reverted to when incuse coins
were no longer struck, as is shown, for instance, by coin
No. 4, PL I., of the Horsemen of Tarentum.
18 Zeitsch. f. Num., v., PL I. 2.
332 - NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The results of my enquiry, then, are briefly these :
I recognise, tentatively, certain marginal designs on
incuse coins of Magna Grraecia as intended to express
cosmic motion and solar rays. On a few coins of some-
what later date there occur three pellets, sometimes en-
closed in a circle (Rhegium), and sometimes not (Leon-
tini), which seem to suggest to me, mainly from the
nature of the main type and their connexion with it, a
certain constellation.
Coin-types of Greek-Asiatic cities supply us either
with figures impersonating heavenly bodies and charac-
terised as such by the disc which they hold (Mallus),
or from which they rise (Issus and Mallus),19 or with a
jSaiTiAo? (not unfrequently met with on coins of other
cities) supposed, perhaps, to have dropped — 8*o7reT//9 —
from the constellation figured beside it as clusters of
grapes, or as suggesting the shapes of birds.20 "We also
meet, of course, with types that impersonate the sun,
especially in Asia, by the lion either with a starry disc
19 ZeitscJi. f. Num., iv., 145. Also Bevue Num., 1898,
PI. V., Nos. 14 and 20 (coll. Waddington).
20 According to M. Six's theory (Num. Chron., 1894, p. 826),
the /3cuTuA os symbolizes Apollo ; the birds stand in a suggestive
relation to the golden eagles on the Delphic omphalos, well
known from a Cyzicene stater ; the grapes express the fertility
of the region ; and the signs VF are not constellations, but letters.
I have no decided opinion as to the attribution of the sacred
stone, and I do not object to M. Six's view concerning the letters.
The grapes might, by themselves, be taken for what they are, or
appear to be. But it seems a more difficult matter to account
satisfactorily for the birds. Their shapes do not truly represent
birds, but rather suggest them. Further, they are formed of
the same clusters of globules as the grapes. Archaic fabric is
out of the question as an explanation, considering the date of
the coins. Obviously, then, there exists a close connexion
between the grapes and birds. I think with M. Svoronos that
NUMMI SERRATI AND ASTRAL COIN TYPES. 333
or without. Our enquiry is, however, concerned with
the lesser stars and their constellations ; not with the two
great luminaries, references to which abound on coins.
Then there are a few Cretan types, mostly of later times,
that may perhaps lay claim to an astral significance by
virtue of the rays which border the coin field. Lastly,
there is the series of coins of Ceos with Sirius sending
forth his scorching rays, and well-known types of Locroi
and Uranopolis. Later pieces, Greek and Roman, with
all or single signs of the zodiac, of Ursa Major, &c.,
that explain themselves, need not be specially mentioned.
To this class belong certain Eastern types, e.g. of Coin-
magene of the first centuries before and after Christ (see
Brit. Mus. Cat. Galatia, &c., pp. XLY. and XLYI.).
Now it might seem strange that the Greeks, who,
as early as the times of Homer and Hesiod,21 commonly
employed allegorical impersonation to denote groups of
stars, should have used such types but little on coins.
The main reason for this is conveyed by the term just
both represent the same object, or objects, and if so, the
grapes cannot be grapes. Flanking the symbolical stone, they
are not unlikely to share in its symbolical meaning, and I
can think of nothing better than M. Svoronos's original and
ingenious theory. He may be right also in regard to the
signs V r, especially if the star-dots, which sometimes are
placed below them, really do refer to them ; not to the sacred
stone. But I prefer to think that they refer to the stone,
which they, like the birds and grapes^ flank, and that they
represent these. The dot on the stone is perhaps the mark of
its astral origin. Here, as in the case of the two annulets
on the Rhegian coin, I would venture to suggest that the
two birds express rising and setting (i.e., the moments specially
marked by the Greeks, as we know from Hesiod).
21 In"Epya »cat 'H/xepai, for instance, I count ten references
to stars and constellations, omitting numerous ones to sun and
moon.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. X X
334 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
used, viz. allegorical impersonation. By it I mean the
pictorial rendering of some object . (or some agency,
mental or physical) into something animated — not a
mere symbolizing of beings or agencies, by objects.
The sense is known and understood, and here is a handy
illustration. If we assumed the joined heads on silver
coins of Istrus to represent stars (see here footnote 25),
the fratres Helenae, lucida sidera, this we would call alle-
gorical impersonation. But the twin amphorae with stars
above them, on a well-known gold stater of Tarentum, are,
like the kindred vessels on Lacedaemonian coins,22 sym-
bolical of the great twin brethren. Similar symbols or
emblems (the double axe of Tenedos, for example), occur on
early coins. Not so allegorical figures, as has been shown
elsewhere.23 Now, these astral figure-pictures did not as
such, as far as I am aware, become objects of general
worship and veneration24 with the Greeks.25 Their very
22 Brit. Mus. Cat., Peloponnesus, PL XXIV. 11.
23 Num. Chron., 1897, p. 174, &c. I have been told that im-
personative coin-types did occur much earlier than I contended
in my former article, as was shown by heads on coins like
those of Terina or Pandosia, with the city name in the nomina-
tive case. I take this opportunity to say in reply that the
objection is hardly well founded, these early simple types
being understood to represent (like those of Segesta and others)
the eponymous nymphs of their cities — not abstract imper-
sonations of civic communities.
24 Professor Lewis Campbell, Religion in Greek Literature,
p. 10 (London, 1898) : — "It is strange — if astronomical and
practical religion were from the first combined — that it should
have been left for Aratus in the Alexandrian time to divulge
the fact, in versifying the science of Eudoxus ; and that the
Lion Gate of Mycene, if it symbolized the sun in Leo, should
have faced north-west."
25 I am mainly adverting to groups of stars or constella-
tions. There was, of course, the cult of the great luminaries,
and a few instances of star-worship do occur, such as that of
Sinus in Ceos, traditionally instituted by Aristaeus himself, to
NUMMI SER11ATI AND ASTRAL COIN TYPES. 335
attribution often differed, the same constellation being re-
ferred now to one god or heros, and again to another and
a third. Consequently they remained, on the whole, mere
allegorical impersonations, just as much as a mountain or
an isthmus depicted in human shape.26
Poetry always dealt largely in allegorical word pictures.
But painting and sculpture were slow to follow the sister
art, and they did so, mainly, after the zenith of their ex-
cellence was passed. Thus, then, we must not expect to
meet in the earlier and in the best times, and in regions
where Greek art was not affected by Eastern cults, with
allegorical figures, human or animal, of constellations.
Their first appearance in a purely Greek spot, the
island of Ceos, is probably marked by the rare silver
stater, No. 1,375, PI. VII. from the Photiades Pacha
collection, now in the British Museum, with the head of
Sirius beside a bee on the reverse.27 It is suggestive of
a better type of art that, while the bronze coins, which
may be of a somewhat later date, show the creature blaz-
ing forth large rays, the silver coin dispenses with these
spikes.
assuage its scorching heat ; or the veneration of Phosphorus
and Hesperus. These stars having become deified, we meet with
them on coins (Hist. Num., p. 285 ; Doct. Num., ii., p. 191).
Otherwise adoration seems only to have been given to the
spiritual personalities of gods and heroes, not to their fanciful
star-pictures ; as in the case of the Dioskouroi, who manifestly
are called stars, not because they were literally thought to
be such, but because certain stars were supposed to be their
habitation. They da-ell in the glowing ather among the stars
(Eurip. Electra, 991).
26 I would draw the reader's attention to the interesting
allegorical coin-type of EKKAH(CIA), in Sir Hermann
Weber's collection, lately published by Dr. Imhoof-Blumer in
the Journal of Hellenic Studies, vol. xviii., PL XII. 1.
37 Num. Chron., 1891, p. 129.
336 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Of course, I do not infer that pictorial renderings of
all constellations were wholly unknown to the earlier
Greek world. Amulets and charms (and almost any
object of jewellery might assume a talismanic character),
for example, would then as later be adorned by the
toreutic artist with the astral sign that ruled the month
in which the wearer was born. But to reason from
magic charms in favour of the theory would appear as
unsafe, as to deduce from an ancient gem with the figure
of a skeleton that the Greeks thus depicted Death. Even
public monuments, shrines of Helios or the Horai for
example, may have borne the signs of the zodiac at an
early age. Such representations would claim the be-
holder's practical interest in the astronomy of the seasons.
The personified Sun himself might, possibly at a fairly
early period, be adorned with his astral attributes, the
signs of the zodiac, like the tall and beautiful torso of the
Vatican, with the constellations of the months on the
balteus (Raoul-Rochette, Monumens Inedits, PI. XLYI. 3,
p. 171, footnote 1). Yet they would stand to the god
only in the relation of attributive badges, and would
not, by themselves, call forth religious aspirations.
Nor do I overlook that, in some few instances, these star-
pictures represented objects, not animated beings. But
the cause (viz., their fanciful character) underlying the
avoidance by the restrained genius of the earlier Greek
artists of animated subjects, that form the great majority
of this class, would naturally operate in the same negative
direction with regard to the comparatively few inanimate
astral symbols.
I will now pass on to Carthaginian coins, which take
me back to the first subject of the inquiry, viz., serrated
coins.
NUMMI SERRATI AND ASTRAL COIN TYPES. 337
M. Svoronos conjectures 28 that serrated coins, Greek,
Carthaginian, and Roman, were meant to suggest by
their shape, or symbolize, astral bodies. This theory
would require the support of strong evidence, and I do
not think the author has supplied sufficiently convincing
proofs. At most I could say, he need not be wrong so far
as serrated Carthaginian coins are in question. The attri-
butes to their types are in the main astral (solar and lunar),
and we even meet on some Siculo-Punic bronze coins with
sun-discs which, in addition to the usual rays, show the
features of a face. Possibly, then, the author is right in
surmising that the serration was intended as a yet closer
approximation to an astral (solar) body.
But when he attributes an astronomic significance to
the main types, I entirely dissent. For me the head of
the obverse is certainly not Virgo in the heavens ; but
simply a debased copy of the Maiden from Syracusan
coins. And the horse, or Pegasus, of the reverse is
certainly no constellation for me, when I remember that
it very commonly appears in conjunction with the palm-
tree. Or are we to seek the tree, also, among the stars ?
At about the same period, or possibly a little earlier,
there took place in Macedonia a limited issue of serrati
in bronze. Dr. Gaebler has shown that these coins must
have been struck in the long reign (B.C. 220-179) of
Philip V,29 not under Andriscus (according to Bompois),
or after Macedonia had become a Roman province (as Dr.
Head supposed, Hist. Num.).
Formerly only the serratus with the head of Poseidon
was known. Dr. Gaebler's paper adds the handsome and
Bulletin de Corr. Hell., 1894, p. 122, &c.
Zeitsch. f. Num., xx., p. 174 and 175.
338
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
hitherto unique piece with the head of Hercules, and the
harpa in the oak-wreath. It is the rarest of all bronze
serrati and of very good style. I now add — as depicted at
the head of this article — another specimen from my col-
lection struck from different dies. Like the Berlin coin,
it appears to be struck over the serratus with the head of
Poseidon, and, despite its solid body, it has been slightly
cracked in the process of re-striking. This type occurs
more commonly without the serrated edge, and on a
rather smaller flan.
M. Svoronos does not perhaps directly claim an astro-
nomic meaning for the type with the head of Poseidon and
a club in an oak-wreath, but he certainly suggests it (loc.
cit.). Such a claim he seeks to establish by placing the
coins, chronologically, on a line with others which to him
appear to possess a more certain astronomic significance.
But with the altered chronology of the serrati the claim
must be disallowed — if for no other reasons.
The author is more confident in regard to the astro-
nomic character of the Syrian serrati which, commencing
under Antiochus III, may date as far back as those of
Macedonia and Carthage. This confidence I cannot share
from obvious reasons, such as the baseness and dimness of
their metal, copper, and the inadaptability of several of
the reverse types to his theory.
Considering the serration, foremost and mainly, as what
it obviously is, viz., as something meant to strike the eye
by more effectively setting off the pictures on the coin-
disc, we may, perhaps, put it into line with certain orna-
mental borders of other Syrian coins ; for example, the
infula border, or the laurel border on the tetradrachms of
Demetrius I, or the yet more decorative wreath, composed
of leaves, flowers, and wheat-ears, which encircles the
NUMMI SERRATI AND ASTRAL COIN TYPES. 339
reverse type on those of Antiocbus "VI. Such designs,
besides being ornamental, probably bad a raison d'etre,
nor would it be difficult to suggest interpretations
for eacb. Some meaning may, of course, underlie tbe
serrated edge also ; only, it seems difficult to discover
one not liable to be rejected as fanciful. It is, then, with
very great diffidence that I venture to put forward a
tentative conjecture — for want of something better. If I
imagine the jagged edge as bordering the device in the
field, instead of being attached to the circumference of
the disc, the design would not seem so very unlike the
crenellated bastions on certain pieces of Datames of
Tarsus.30 All these Syrian serrati are rather insignificant
pieces, the larger ones having the plain edge. As such,
they may have been struck in local mints by towns pri-
vileged thus to distinguish their issues from the bronze
coins of the royal officinae.
I do not care to speculate on a possible ulterior mean-
ing ; indeed I am, on the whole, inclined to think that no
special meaning need lie concealed in the serrated edge.
Do we endeavour to discover one for the oblong form or
the bean- shape of certain early coins, and for the quadri-
lateral flans of some of the later Bactrian pieces ? Or — to
come nearer to the provenance, in place and time, of the
Syrian serrati — is there occasion to suspect some special
intent in the bevelled edges of bronze coins of Egypt
and of some other countries ? 31
30 Les Perses AcUmtnides, &c., PI. IV. 15 — 20.
31 Fr. Lenormant (la Monnaie dans Vantiquite, i., p. 264)
supposes these pieces with bevelled edges to have been cut from
sheets of metal (hammered or rolled ?) " like our modern coins."
In this he seems to have been mistaken, as lumpy formations,
bulgings, and other casting marks on the edges of some speci-
mens show.
340 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
All these peculiarities of fabric, as likely as not,
need conceal no special meaning. They may have been
purely technical, or even casual developments in an
ancient industry of which we do not know much.
Even the serrated edge may be a technical sport. A
shining coin blank, much cracked under the hammer
and accidentally changed into something approximately
serrated, may have suggested this style of fabric for
decorative effect. Indeed, I believe that the serration of
the Roman silver coins can, at any rate, be accounted for
on some such supposition, viz., as a technical experi-
ment. The bronze serrati probably received their shape
in the casting mould, and the same seems to hold good of
the Carthaginian silver pieces. A serrated gold coin I
have not seen. Both classes are strong, solid coins, pos-
sessed of considerable power of resistance. The serration
of the denarii was, on the contrary, produced by incision,
after the blanks had been cast, as the clean cuts of fine
specimens show. Here, therefore, a special purpose is mani-
fest, and I venture to think that it was done to diminish
the risk of comparatively thin and weak flans giving way
under the impact of the hammer.
Roman denarii must have been struck with great force ;
probably by a single blow from a very heavy hammer,
for double-struck specimens are hardly ever met with.32
The flattening impact on a comparatively thin and brittle
metal disc, forcing the silver from the centre against
the edge, would exercise a strong and sudden strain,
and any portion of the coin blank thinner and weaker
than the other parts was obliged to yield and break. In
32 See the process as indicated by the group on the left in
the wall painting from the house of the Vettii, Num. Chron.,
1896, PI. VI.
NUMMI SERRATI AND ASTRAL COIN TYPES. 341
order to give this sudden strain against the circumference
room to spend itself harmlessly, the edge was nicked all
round, thereby giving the force play to act in three direc-
tions instead of only one, viz., to the right and left as well
as to outward.
But although the desired result must have been obtained,
the mint would find the notching process very trouble-
some and laborious, and the practice, consequently, was
not retained. Opinions appear to differ as to its duration.
The earliest serrati, those with the Dioskouroi, have been
placed as early as B.C. 215. M. Babelon, although he had
previously assigned them to that time, favours a much
later date.83 Professor Mommsen places them later yet,
viz., after B.C. 93.34 As the issue of serrati ceases after
B c. 54, 35 they would thus cover a period of less than forty
years. That the practice never went beyond the experi-
mental stage is shown by the circumstance that only
some mint magistrates chose to adopt it.
From a much-quoted passage in the Germania of Tacitus
it has been conjectured that these coins were struck in the
provinces to be used, more especially, in commerce with
northern tribes, and serrated denarii are said to be of
inferior — provincial — style and work. But Roman re-
publican coins of coarse work appear to preponderate
so much over those of a somewhat refined style, that it
would seem hazardous to venture on conclusions in this
direction. Nor are specimens of comparatively good work
altogether wanting among the serrati.
I think the remark of Tacitus has no bearing on the
33 Monnaies de la Rdpublique Romaine, L, p. 72, footnote.
34 Geschichte des rom. Miinzivesens, p. 472.
35 Babelon, op. cit., Gens Aquilia, i., p. 218, 2.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. Y Y
342 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLK.
question of the place of mintage, for it was made long
after the issue of the serrati had ceased.
E. J. SELTMAN.
SUTTON, March, 1899.
P.S. — I have just read M. Svoronos's extremely inte-
resting paper "der athenische Volkskalender," in the
first part of the Journal International d' Archeologie Nn-
mismatique for 1899, in which the writer answers certain
objections raised by Thiele, in his Antike Himmelsbilder,
to the theory of astronomic coin-types. With this work
I am not acquainted ; but, judging from textual quota-
tions, the writer's criticism appears to me, in many
respects, unsubstantiated and superficial.
M. Svoronos's reply does not, however, materially affect
my own view of the matter. For although he states in
precise and emphatic terms that he does not claim — not
even in a modified sense — an astronomic significance for
star-like figures on coins generally, but only for such as
are invariably met with, I had already discounted my
objections to his theory by the alternative assumption
that this was the author's true meaning.
When he states (p. 21), "dassviele Miinztypen, und
besonders die meisten der archaischen Miinzen, Abbil-
dungen von Sternen und Sternbildern sind," I, for one,
cannot follow him.
If the rising and descending dolphins beside the bunch
of grapes on coins of Keos " den Aufgang und den
Untergang des Sternbildes der Traube oder der Plejaden
ausdriickten " (p. 77), do the same fish raise the sepia
and the amphora on other archaic pieces of the island to
the dignity of constellations ?
NUMMI SERRATI AND ASTRAL COIN TYPES. 343
As regards the star on the shoulder of the man -headed
bull on bronze coins of Neapolis, I have ascertained that
the British Museum, also, possesses a specimen without this
sign, and, further, that none of the smaller issue of the
same type have it. To me the inference is obvious that
the sign here expresses value, viz., the bronze unit (a
litra ? Hist. Num., p. 34).
And in fine, I cannot persuade myself that these so-
called " Sternbilder " are, except in very few cases,
" Bilder " (i.e., likenesses) ; but fanciful allegorical in-
ventions devised, simply, for order and guidance. How,
for example, the fancy of the wise men of Egypt set to
work in mapping out the heavens may be seen from the
chart on the tomb of Sety I, as given by Lepsius in
Denkmdler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, iii., 137. Nor
will I believe that the earlier epochs of Greek art— so
temperate and restrained in the choice of their subjects
— would readily reproduce them, except, perhaps, in the
restricted domain of practically applied astronomy. The
frieze of the church of St. Eleutherius would seem to
belong to this class. But since it, from reasons of style,
can hardly be assigned to a period anterior to the third
century before Christ (more probably, I think, to the
latter half of it), its existence does not bear on the
argument as I understand it.
I am, at all events, confident that the author will not
fail to recognise that — no less when we differ than when
we agree — this enquiry has been conceived and carried
through in a friendly and sympathetic spirit.
E. J. S.
May, 1899.
XIY.
A RARE PENNY OF AETHELRED II.
THE extremely interesting and very rare Anglo-Saxon
penny of Aethelred II of the Derby mint, of which a
figure is given above, belongs to Mr. F. G. Hilton Price,
F.S.A. It came some time since into his possession with
a large collection of Roman, Anglo-Saxon, and Mediaeval
antiquities, including numerous Anglo-Saxon coins, all of
which had been found in London,
A description of the coin is as follows : —
Obv.— * ^DELEED REX 7WGLORVM. The Agnus
Dei to r. ; below, on a tablet composed of dots,
the letters TV : I/ : (= Agnus).
Jfev._ * BL7VE7YM7VN : : DYREBY (Derby). The Holy
Dove, with open wings, flying upwards. M. '8.
Wt. 25 grs.
Though not represented in the National Collection, this
type occurs of several mints; but it is limited to the
reign of Aethelred II. Hildebrand l mentions five speci-
1 Anglo- Sacksiska Myntt p. 32,
A RARE PENNY OF AETHELKED II. 345
mens, which are in the Royal Collection at Stockholm.
They are of various mints, and the legends on the reverses
show the following readings: i., PVLFNOD HAMTVN
(Southampton) ; ii., . . . IA HAM (Hunia,2 or Ludia,
Southampton); iii., <ffiDELPIE HERFO (Hereford); iv.,3
EALDBED M7VLMES (Malmesbury) ; v., 7VLFPOLD ON
STJEFOK7V (Stafford). Hildebrand also refers to a coin of
the same type in the Royal Museum at Copenhagen, which
was struck at Nottingham, and which bears the moneyer's
name Oswald. Another specimen of Stamford is described
and figured by K. F. "W. Erbstein.4 The legend on the
reverse of that coin as given in the figure reads
•J-EDELNV ST7VNFORD7T (Ethelwine Stamford). Sir John
Evans has also given a description of another example
of Mr. Hilton Price's coin.5 It has the same moneyer's
name, it is of the same mint, and to all appearance it is
an absolute duplicate. This piece was in a large hoard
consisting of nearly 400 Anglo-Saxon, Irish, German,
Russian, etc., coins which was found in 1891 at Nesb<£, in
the parish of Boise, in Romsdal. The find was described
by Herr Gabriel Gustafson, from whose paper Sir John
Evans made his notes.
In connexion with these coins we may also mention
one other, which is partly allied to them in type. This
coin, which is only half a penny, i.e., a penny cut in half,
is also in the Stockholm collection, and is figured by
2 Hunia was a Barnstaple moneyer, and Ludia an Exeter
moneyer. The preference may be given to the former.
3 Sainthill, Olla Podrida, vol. i.,p. 214, PL 21, 20, publishes
a variety of this piece, reading on the reverse EALDEED . O
. . . fiLDMES. This coin, which belonged to Sainthill, waa
elightly broken.
4 Numismatische Bruchstucke, p. 96, PL II., 23.
4 Numismatic Chronicle, 1898, p. 38.
346 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Hildebrand.6 It is of the Stamford mint. It has the same
obverse type as the penny belonging to Mr. Hilton Price,
but under the Agnus Dei the tablet is inscribed TYJTrN, and
on the reverse, instead of the Holy Dove, there is a small
cross pattee, and around, the legend .... J7INE ON ST7V
(Aethelwine on Stamford). This variety is mentioned, as
it may help us to fix the date of the issue of the coins in
question.
Hitherto, on account of their exceptional character, the
coins of the Agnus Dei and Holy Dove type have been con-
sidered by some to be of Danish work. Ifot only in style,
but also in general fabric they are certainly very unlike
the other issues of Aethelred II. From the fact, however,
that the whole of the known specimens bear the names of
English towns, all of which were well-known mints of the
time, we must conclude that they are of English manu-
facture, and, in consequence, must belong to the English
series. Though the Danes imitated many of Aethelred's
coins, this one does not seem to have been copied by them.
It is scarcely necessary to mention Erbstein's attribution
of these coins to Frankfort. He misreads the inscription
on the reverse, and supposes the name of the mint to be
that of Frankfort, and so connects the coins with the
period of Henry IV — VI, at which time there was
close commercial intercourse between that city and
England.7
The exceptional character of these coins causes them to
stand out apart from the general series of the reign of
6 Anglo-Sachsiska Mynt, PI. 5, Fig. G., var. a.
7 Erbstein (op. cit., p. 97) says he gives this information for
the benefit of ardent collectors of mediaeval coins, who may not
be so well acquainted with the subject as he is.
A RARE PENNY OF AETHELRED II. 347
Aethelred II ; and as they are so utterly unlike the
other coins in type, there would have been considerable
difficulty in assigning them a place in the sequence of the
coinage had it not been for the fragment to which we
have referred, having the Agnus Dei on the obverse and
a cross pattee on the reverse. The Agnus Dei type does
not occur in any other reign, nor is it found elsewhere
on Anglo-Saxon coins ; and this is the only representation
of the Holy Dove in this form. The nearest approach to
the latter type is the bird on the coins of Anlaf of
Northumbria ; but that bird has been identified as a raven ;
and besides, we cannot establish any connexion between
the coinages of Anlaf and Aethelred. We must therefore
look elsewhere for the origin of this remarkable type.
All Aethelred' s types are of a religious nature. On
the obverse is the head or bust of the King, and on
the reverse a small or long cross, a cross with the letters
C E V X in the angles, or the Hand of Providence.
The coin under our notice is still more religious or
ecclesiastical in type than the others, as the head of the
King is supplanted by the figure of the Agnus Dei. It
is, therefore, pretty evident that the issue of these coins
was associated with some special event of a providential
nature connected either with the nation at large, or per-
haps more directly with the life of the King himself.
Glancing at the history of this reign, fertile in great
events, and more especially with reference to the inner
life of the King, I am disposed to associate these coins
with one of three or four personal acts of the King.
Aethelred, as we know, Was not a man of even habits
of life ; at one time he was wild and profligate, at
another he would have fits of remorse and would submit
to many acts of severe penance. In 997 and 998, when
348 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the country had suffered greatly from the incursions of
the Danes, Aethelred rather looked upon these sufferings
of the people as a punishment of Providence for his own
misdeeds. In consequence, he made acknowledgment
of his sins before the whole Witan, and invoked the pardon
of Heaven by restoring to Dorchester and Rochester the
lands and revenues of which he had robbed those sees.
In 1002, when he sanctioned the general massacre of the
Danes, known as the massacre of St. Brice, Aethelred at
the time considered that he was carrying out the will of
Providence, and that it was a special act of grace, as in
later times did Charles IX of France, when he ordered the
massacre of the Huguenots. These are events to which
the types of the Agnus Dei and the Holy Dove may well
apply ; but there is yet one other, which seems still more
applicable, and that is Aethelred's restoration to the
throne in 1014, after his expulsion by Svend, King of
Denmark, in the previous year. It was the hand of man
which drove him forth, but it was considered that his
return was accomplished by the intervention of Providence.
We have thus several events ranging over a period
from 997 to 1014, to any one of which the types of these
coins may well apply. As already mentioned, if taken
by themselves, these coins are not connected with any
other series of this reign, except with the single specimen
of the half of the penny, which has the Agnus Dei on the
obverse and the cross patt^e on the reverse. This, there-
fore, is our connecting link. Now the small cross-pattee
reverse type is only found on two other issues of Aethel-
red's coinage, quite separate from each other. In one
instance the obverse type shows the bust of the King
small, diademed, and before it a sceptre ; and in the
other the bust is large, is clad in armour, and wears a
A RARE PENNY OF AETHELRED II. 349
radiate helmet. The first type belongs to the earliest
issue of this reign, as it corresponds precisely to the later
coins of Eadweard II. The coins of the second type
are more nearly allied to those of Cnut, Aethelred's
successor, and therefore belong to a late period of his
reign. The style of work, too, is very similar to that of
the Agnus Dei piece with the cross on the reverse. The
cross is large and the letters are of ruder form. There
is, therefore, no reason against assigning the Agnus Dei
and Holy Dove coins to the end of Aethelred's reign, and
in consequence we may associate this type "with the last
great event of his life, viz., his restoration to the throne.
This order of classification agrees with that proposed by
Hildebrand, and which was adopted in the Catalogue of
Anglo-Saxon coins in the British Museum.
A few peculiarities connected with Mr. Hilton Price's
coin may be noticed. The spelling of the mint-name
Dyreby is unusual, and I have never met with another
instance. The usual spelling is Deoraby, Deorby, Deorbi,
or Derbiy with numerous abbreviations. Dyre is, how-
ever, synonymous with Deore ; as about this time we find
moneyers* names written Deorn or Dyrny Dioreman or
Dy reman, and Deorthmaer or Dyrhtmaer. Also the omis-
sion of the word ON after the moneyers' names is unusual,
yet not altogether exceptional. Even the Agnus Dei coins
show no rule in this respect. The letters ft G, though
separated by dots, are undoubtedly the initials of " Agnus,"
as other pieces read ftGN, and the one figured by Erbstein
has 7YGNV. Dr. Gustafson reads the letters on the coin
described by him as TV HI (M reversed), and Sir John
Evans, not having seen the original piece, has turned
these into TV UJ.
H. A. GRUEBER.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. Z Z
XV.
BRISTOL TOKENS OF THE SIXTEENTH AND
SEVENTEENTH CENTURIES.
(See Plate XVII.)
THE early history, and subsequent development, of the
Token Coinage of Bristol, has hitherto never received
much attention ; yet one might have imagined that the
first introduction of a provincial currency — in reality the
earliest copper coinage of this country — would have long
since created more than ordinary interest amongst collec-
tors, especially since the publication of Mr. Williamson's
great work, which has given an impulse to the study
of the provincial coinage of the seventeenth century.
Though that edition was issued some time after the paper
contributed to this Society,1 in 1884, by Messrs. Keary
and Wroth, it is unfortunate that the Bristol series was
then so inadequately described by those responsible for
the County of Gloucester ; 2 but that omission gives me
the opportunity of offering some additional informa-
tion concerning this interesting subject, illustrated by
specimens from my own collection.
1 Num. Chron., Third Series, vol. iv. p. 281.
2 Williamson's Trade Tokens of the Seventeenth Century, vol. i.,
pp. 237—254.
BRISTOL TOKENS. 351
Ruding, in his Annals of the Coinage, specially refers,8
under the year 1574, to the excessive circulation of private
tokens, issued by the inferior tradesmen of that period,
made of lead, tin, latten, and even of leather, which gave
much trouble, though he does not name the source of his
information. In one of the recently issued volumes of the
Acts of the Privy Council, however, there are several refer-
ences to the unofficial coinage of Bristol, and the follow-
ing extract, dated the 17th November, 1577,4 is well worth
quoting in extenso : —
"A letter to Mr. Hanham, Recorder of Bristoll, that where
their Lordships are geven to understande that ther is a certen
smale coyne of copper (whereof they sende him some peeces)
latelie stamped at Bristoll, and there not onlie uttered and re-
ceived from man to man within the Cittie for farthinges, but is also
current at that valewe almoste throughe out the Countrye ther-
aboute : he is therefore required fourthwith dilligently to examyn
by whome the said coyne hathe ben stamped, and by what
meanes it is become this (sic) current both within and without
the said Cittie, and thereof immediatlie faiethfullie to certefie
their Lordships without respecte hadd of personnes whosoever,
as he will answer for his default therein to the contrarye."
Unfortunately, the publication of these official docu-
ments has thrown no light upon the date of the issue of
these early Bristol Town pieces, known as the square or
diamond-shaped farthings, made in copper. These were
struck by authority from Queen Elizabeth after the Privy
Council had failed to secure the issue of a small copper
currency, so frequently demanded by the people of that
reign. Coupled with their rarity — for the farthings are
now exceedingly scarce — this historic fact should make
3 Rev. R. Ruding, Annals of the Coinage, 1840, p. 346.
4 Acts of the Privy Council, New Series, vol. x., 1577 —
p. 92. See also p. 75.
352 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the study of these pieces peculiarly interesting. Hitherto,
these square farthings have been catalogued as seven-
teenth-century pieces, it having been conjectured they
were mostly issued about 1600, though some were
thought to have been circulated prior to that date. But,
in the future, they must form a definite classification as of
the sixteenth century, being distinct from all others, and the
only ones issued at so early a period ; for during a recent
examination of the Bristol Corporation Audit Books,5 ex-
tending from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries,
some interesting entries have come to light, which give
us the long-desired information.
The first entry to which I must refer to is that of the
14th January, 1578, and this is of the greatest value, for
it notifies the receipt —
" of Mr. Mayor in copper Tokens, the sum of £15 to be
delivered to the Commons of this City and to be current for
farthing tokens and not current elsewhere but within the liber-
ties of this City, according to a warrant procured by Mr.
biiiythes and Mr. John Cole from Her Majesty's Privy Council."
This then, in the twentieth year of Elizabeth's reign,
is, so far as I have been able to trace, the earliest reliable
entry which definitely records the first official issue of the
" square " farthing, the earliest Town piece in that age of
great commercial progress, and the forerunner of the un-
dated and afterwards the dated " circular " farthing.
And I wish to emphasise this important fact, that the
issue actually took place within two months of the date of
the letter 6 from the Privy Council to the Recorder, with
6 By my friend, Mr. John Latimer (author of Annals of Bristol
in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries), to whom I am
indebted for much help.
6 17th November, 1577.
BRISTOL TOKENS. 3)3
reference to the illegal tokens of which I have already
given the text.
It is of special interest to refer to another minute in the
same volume, dated 8th December, 1577, recording the
despatch of —
** a letter to the Maiour and Aldermen of Bristoll, concerning
the Farthinges of Copper, according to a mynut remayning in
the Councell Chest,"
or only five weeks prior to the first issue of those pieces.
The 15th July, 1578, notifies the receipt —
" of Mr. Mayor of the hands of Edward Evenet, Goldsmith,
6,UOO of farthing Tokens, which amounted to 20s. lOd. per
thousand, which Tokens I distributed to the inhabitants and
received for them £6 5s. -" ;
and, again, on the 28th September following, the same
high official received —
"of Edward Evenet £& 15s. - in farthing Tokens, which
maketh up the sum of £15 for the which Mr. Mayor hath the
Council's letter, with the advice of Mr. Robert Smythes and Mr.
John Cole for the stamping thereof":
but to this latter Corporation entry is appended the very
significant note, that "the stamp is delivered to Mr.
Mayor again," which appears to indicate that the local
Mint Master was, perhaps, not above suspicion.
These remarkable deliveries make a total of 28,000
issued in the first year of their appearance, a goodly
number indeed !
There is no record of any having been stamped in 1579,
but in 1580 a like quantity of 28,800, in two stampings,
was delivered to the Corporation, the entry of the 7th
April stating that there was great want of them in the
town.
A gap of two years then occurs in the Civic accounts,
3-54 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
so possibly the supply lasted until 1588, when yet other
consignments amounting to 28,800, at four stampings,
were received. This appears to have been the full limit
allowed in one year, for which a special warrant had to be
obtained annually, at a cost of £7.
It is needless to quote further entries as to the supply —
the Audit Books contain many others ; but it will be inte-
resting to mention that owing to the continued demand
for farthings, and doubtless a belief that very handsome
profits7 could be made, a "loyal citizen," evidently
anxious to " accommodate " his neighbours with small
change, appears to have commenced the private issue of
similar pieces ; for one Christopher Gallway, a butcher,
was fined £5 on the 21st March, 1587, for—
" counterfeiting the Copper Tokens in this City to the great
hurt and hindrance of the Commons " ;
and probably other members of the fraternity attempted
the same fraudulent practice, and distributed forged pieces
largely, for an entry in April, 1587, indicates that —
" the Aldermen, Mayor, and Common Council according to a
proclamation paid to divers persons in the City and Country for
divers sorts of Copper Tokens received of them because they
were counterfeited by divers persons and therefore were not
allowed in this City, £18 2s. 11."
These extracts, I think, completely upset the theory
advanced that the leaden token,8 dated 1591, now in the
7 An entry in the Corporation Audit Book for 1594 shows us
the profit made on these Tokens : it ran as follows : —
" .Received brass Tokens £40 out of which I paid for pro-
curing a warrant £7, and for the stamp 8s. 4d., for the making
of every £1 = 8s., for the stuff of every £1 = 12d., and for so
much allowed for the dealing therewith, 12d. on every £1, so
there is gained clear £22 16s. 8d."
8 Num. Chron., vol. iv.? p. 281, No. 135.
BRISTOL TOKENS. 355
British Museum (and illustrated in Messrs. Keary and
Wroth's paper previously referred to), is an "official"
piece. It could not have been a pattern, as has also been
conjectured, so doubtless it must be classed amongst the
unauthorised pieces which the Privy Council instructed
the Mayor and Aldermen to call in on the 12th May, 1594.9
Several entries in the Audit Books notify payments for
" new making the mould," and this possibly explains
why some of the square pieces represent the Arms of
Bristol the reverse way, for carelessness may have taken
place in cutting fresh dies : or, on (the other hand, some
of the specimens now in the hands of collectors may be
counterfeits, which doubtless were made by inexperienced
workmen, and the error may in that way have occurred.
But all these, and other varieties, are most interesting.
The issue of these Square Farthings probably continued
until the year 1613, when the grant was made to Lord
Harrington of the sole privilege for three years, of
making farthing tokens, the state papers of May, 1613,
giving—
" the reason to prove the necessity for making small copper
coins to avoid the great abuse of leaden tokens made by the
City of Bristol and others."
It is not surmised that square pieces were ever struck
after the circulation of " Harrington's/' but I find it stated
in the minutes of the mayor and aldermen for the year
1651 that as—
" the making of the Square Farthings having of late been
omitted, some Shopkeepers took upon them to make and vend
9 Kev. E. Ruding, Annals of the Coinage. H. W. Henfrey,
Bristol Mint, see Journal of the Bristol Arckceoloyical Associa-
tion for 1875, p. 360.
356 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
small Farthing Tokens for exchange in their trade, which not
being allowed to pass generally was found to be inconvenient
and of great prejudice to the poor. By consideration whereof
the Mayor and Aldermen have set on foot the making of new
brass farthings round and circumscribed Bristol Farthing on
the one side, and the Arms of Bristol on the other, which are
allowed to pass within the City, all others being suppressed and
unlawful, and to the end that none should suffer loss by them,
the Mayor and Aldermen have proclaimed their general use in
the City and therefore undertake to accept them at the rate of
4 for a penny for any quantity."
This extract seems to fix definitely the year 1651 when
the undated circular farthings were issued, those coined
the year following being dated.
The same minute, 1651, is of still further importance
because of its reference to the issue of farthing tokens by
shopkeepers, of which only one specimen was known to
Mr. Williamson as late as 1889 ; but I have been fortunate
in discovering two fresh types somewhat recently, and
Messrs. Spink have notified another.
It is hardly likely that many private tokens became
current, for when the first circular farthings were issued
by the City of Bristol, all others were " suppressed and
unlawful."
LIST OF TOKENS OR TOWN PIECES.
Sixteenth Century.
1. A small CIRCULAR PIECE, stamped out of thin brass. It
bears the arms of the City of Bristol — a ship
issuing from a castle — within a beaded circle.
The ship to left, and the letter B (for Bristol;
over the sail. [PL XVII. 1.]
This is evidently one of the early unauthorised tokens
referred to by Ruding, under the year 1574, of which no
specimen has been previously recorded. It was found
during excavations in Bristol, about 1893.
BRISTOL TOKENS. 357
SQUARE OB DIAMOND- SHAPED FARTHINGS.
2. Obv. — C.B. (for Givitas Bristol) in large letters, within a
circle. No legend.
Rev. — The arms of Bristol — a ship issuing from a castle to
the left — within a circle. No inscription.
See Boyne's Tokens, 1858 edition, p. 88, No. 13.
3. Obv.— Similar to last.
Rev.— Similar, but with arms reversed— the ship sailing
to the right. [PI. XVII. 2,]
4. Similar to No. 3, but of smaller size, with the circles also
smaller.
This specimen was found in 1897 amongst some dredg-
ings from the Bristol Harbour.
5. 0fo— Similar to No. 2.
Rev. — The arms of Bristol upon a shield, within a circle j
the ship sailing to the left*
The arms of the city here shown are correctly repre-
sented, but this type has never yet been noticed.
This specimen was found in 1895 amongst some dredg-
ings from the Bristol Harbour.
6. Obv. — Similar to last.
Rev. — Similar, but with the arms reversed; the ship sail-
ing to the right. [PI. XVII. 3.]
There are other minor differences in the types of these
square farthings, but the specimens could hardly be clas-
sified as distinct varieties.
VOL. XIX. THIRD SERIES. 3 A
358 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Seventeenth Century.
CIRCULAR FARTHINGS (circa 1651).
7. Obv. — C. B. in large letters, surrounded by the words
A BRISTOLL FARTHING within a beaded
circle.
Rev. — The arms of Bristol — a ship issuing from a castle to
the left— within a beaded circle. [PI. XVII. 4.]
8. Similar to last, but cast, not struck ; of very rude work-
manship, and doubtless a forgery of the time.
[PL XVII, 5.J
This is not mentioned in Williamson's edition.
CIRCULAR (dated).
9. Obv. — C. B. in large letters, the date 1652 below, within a
beaded circle, surrounded by the words, A.
BRIiSTOLL. FARTHING, and having an outer
circle ; m.m., a star.
Rev. — The arms of Bristol, within a beaded circle, sur-
rounded by the words, THE. ARMES. OF
BRISTOLL, and an outer circle.
10. Similar to last, but with R below date, the initial of
Rawliiis, the engraver. [PL XVII. 6 ]
11. Similar to last, but with a single "fleur-de-lis" over
C.B.
12. Similar to No. 9, but the inscription reads BRISTOL.
13. Similar to No. 10, but cast, not struck ; doubtless a
forgery of the time.
14. Similar to No. 9, but dated 1660; m.m., a star.
15. Similar to last, but with R under date. [Pi. XVII. 7.]
16. Similar to No. 9, but dated 1662 ; m.m., a cinquefoil.
[PL XVII. 8.]
17. Similar to last, but with R under date.
BRISTOL TOKENS. 359
18. Similar to No. 9, but dated 1670, without engraver's
initial ; m.m., a cinquefoil. [PI. XVII. 9.]
19. Similar to No. 9, but dated 1676.
See Henfrey's Bristol Mint, p. 365.
20. Similar to No. 9, but dated 1679.
t See Henfrey's Bristol Mint, p. 365.
There are many specimens of these Circular Farthings
with slight differences in the lettering, position of the
ship, and thickness of metal, but they could not correctly
be described as distinct varieties.
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY TOKENS ISSUED BY PRIVATE TRADERS.
21. Obv.— THOMAS. RICRAFT. IN. WINE. = A mer-
chant's mark and a sheaf of arrows.
Rev.— STREETE. IN. BRISTOL =: T. R.
This is the only private token mentioned in Mr. Wil-
liamson's edition.
Thomas Ricraft was a grocer, and was admitted into
the liberties of the City, 21st January, 1640-1, " for yt
he was ye apprentice of Edward Gerrishe, a freeman of
ye same, and he paid iiii. vi."
22. Obv.— WILLIAM : COOKE. = A sugar loaf between
three cloves, within a small beaded circle.
C
Rev.— IN. BRISTOL •= W . M, within a beaded circle.
[PI. XVII. 10.J
Under the date 31st August, 1626, the Burgess' Roll of
Bristol records : " William Cooke, Grocer, was admitted
into ye liberties of this Citty, for that he was ye aprentise
of William Pinny, and hath pd . . . . iiii. vi."
360 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
This token was dredged up from the Bristol Harbour
in April, 1896 ; it was first notified by me in the Numis-
matic Circular, July, 1896, p. 1775.
23. Obv.— 10HN. ERADWAY. AT. THE = A mermaid.
Rev.— MBEMAYD. ON. THE. BACKE •== I.E. (cinque-
foil between initials). [PI. XVII. 11.]
This token is mentioned by Bojme, 1858 edition (sec-
tion ii., p. 527, No. 15), amongst those "without names
of towns " ; but in Mr. "Williamson's edition it was
omitted, as it could not then be traced. After much
research, I claim it as a Bristol piece, based upon the
following facts :
My specimen was brought to me from Nailsea, a village
a few miles from Bristol, where it was dug up in the
spring of 1896.
In the Burgess' Eoll of Bristol, 12th April, 1636,
is this entry : " John Breadewaye, Vintner, ys admitted
into the liberties of this Citty for that he was the apren-
tyse of Wm, Thrupp, he hath pd . . . . iiii. vi."
It is also interesting to note, that when "Sieur de la
Boullage" visited Bristol, in 1644, in the course of his
travels, he lodged " a la Serene " (at the " Mermaid," on
the Back) : see Gouz's Voyages, Paris, 1653, p. 430.
As to the " Backe," in that priceless Chronicle " The
Maire of Bristowe is Kalendar," written by Robert
Eicart, Town Clerk of Bristol, 18 Edward IV, under the
year 1449 is this entry : " This yere the Bakke of Bris-
towe was repayred, al the egis of it and of the slyppes,
with free stone : " and Miss Toulmin Smith, who edited
this MS. for the Camden Society, adds the following note :
" The Back is a river-side street extending along the
BRISTOL TOKENS. 361
Avon southwards from Bristol Bridge. Back is a name
of several streets in Bristol, as Augustine's Back, Red-
cliif Back, St. James's Back, Hollow Back, and appears
to mean the street at the back of the water, not to be
the word ' beck,' as has been suggested, which would be
applied to the water itself, not to the street."
In 1655 the " Mermaid" is mentioned in local docu-
ments amongst other houses infected by the plague.
In 1674 the " Mermaid " was used as a club-house.
In the earliest Bristol Directory (1775) it is mentioned
that No. 4, Bristol Back (" The Mermaid"), was kept by
William Beynon, Mast-maker and Victualler.
24. Ob}.— JOHN. JENKINS. BEISTOLL. In three lines in
script characters.
Rev. — John Jenkins in monogram.
The Burgess' Eoll of Bristol records under 16th March,
1645-6, this entry: — " Ino. Jenkins, Currier, is admitted
into the liberties of this Cittie for that hee was ye sonn of
Jno. Jenkins, Currier, a freeman of the same, and hath
paid . iiii. vi."
I have never seen this token ; it was first mentioned in
the Numismatic Circular, vol. i., p. 182, but Messrs. Spink
have been unable to trace into whose possession it passed.
See also vols. ii., p. 698, and v., p. 2027.
JOHN E. PRITCHARD,
MISCELLANEA.
A BARE PATTERN FARTHING OR JETTON OF MARY II. — Among
the so-called Pattern Farthings, Jettons, or Medalets struck in
the joint reign of William and Mary, and described by the
late Mr. H. Montagu in his work on the Copper, Tin, and
JBronze Coinage (2nd edition, 1893, pp. 68 to 73), is an ex-
cessively rare variety of the farthing size, with the bust of
Mary alone. Mr. Montagu did not possess a specimen, and
had probably never seen one, as it is incorrectly described.
As, however, I have been lucky enough to secure one, any
doubts as to the reading of the rev. legend are set at rest.
Obv. — The Queen's bust to right, with the hair gathered
up at the back in a knot, one lock flowing
down in front : MARIA • II • DEI • GRA.
Rev. — A rose-branch with rose in full bloom, the severed
portion leaning towards the left : CANDORE •
H^BG • (rosa?) LILLIA (sic) VINCIT •
The piece is of silver, in which metal only it appears to
have been struck.
No specimen .exists in the National Collection. It is de-
scribed with the others in Med. III., vol. i., p. 695, No. 94.
RlOHABD A. HOBLYN.
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
Die antiken Munzen NordgriecJienlands. Edited by F. Im-
hoof-Blumer. Band I, Part I, Dacien und Moesien. By
Behrendt Pick. Berlin, 1898.
At last we have before us , the first instalment of the great
Corpus Numorum of the Berlin Akademie der Wissenschaften ;
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 363
for by this compendious title we have no doubt that the work,
when completed, will continue to be popularly known (though
it will not perhaps be officially so designated), for it will take
rank with the Corpus inscriptionum gracarum, &c., published
under the auspices of the same learned body.
The genesis of the present work is due to the energetic ad-
vocacy and influence (and we may add liberality) of Theodor
Momnisen, who has for years been urging upon numismatists
the great importance of undertaking a complete Corpus of all
the known Greek coins preserved in the chief public and private
collections of Europe.
Most fortunately the Berlin Academy has been able to secure,
as general editor of the first section of this colossal compen-
dium, the services of a practical numismatist whose name alone
is a sufficient guarantee of the scientific value of any numismatic
work to which it is attached.
The first section of the Corpus will form a complete entity
containing descriptions of all the coinages of Northern Greece
in three volumes. Volume I, comprising the coins of Dacia,
Moesia, and the coasts of the Euxine as far as the mouth of the
Borysthenes, and Volume II, the coins of Thrace, are under-
taken by Prof. B. Pick, of Gotha. Volume III will be by Dr.
H. Gaebler, of Berlin, and will contain the coins of Macedon,
excepting those of Alexander the Great, which, as a world- wide
currency, must, of course, be separately dealt with.
To review in detail a work such as now lies before us would
far exceed the limits of space at our disposal. The learned
and exhaustive historical treatises which precede the descrip-
tions of the coins of the several provinces will repay a length-
ened study, and will be indispensable to the student, and the
careful and exact catalogues which follow these will be in-
valuable to the numismatist. In compiling these catalogues
Dr. Pick has had before him a large number of casts from
various collections of every variety described, some of course
showing more than others, and, together, enabling him to
draw up a full and complete description of the original dies.
There are in the present half volume 2,108 such descriptions,
representing fully ten times that number of specimens, originals,
or casts, examined by the author. The corresponding portion
of the British Museum Catalogue describes only 265 separate
coins. These figures are sufficient to give some idea of the vast
work which the German Academy has undertaken, and which
the compiler has so far most successfully accomplished. Nor is
this all, for at the foot of each page descriptions are given of
many other specimens which Dr. Pick has not been able to
verify, but which have an undoubted value of their own,
364 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
although they are frequently incorrectly described by the older
writers.
We cannot close this notice without a word of praise for the
plates, twenty in number, beautifully executed by Brunner, of
Zurich. Among them we would draw special attention to the
series (Plates XIII — XX) which show at a glance the prevail-
ing types of Dacia and Moesia. On these plates the types are
arranged according to subjects, e.g., Zeus, Poseidon, Apollo,
River-gods, Personifications, Animals, Temples, &c., &c., in the
same manner as in the Brit. Mus. Cat., Alexandria. In the
concluding part of Vol. I we hope that a table will be provided
to enable the student to refer back expeditiously from the
plates to the running number in the text.
B. V. H.
A Handbook of Greek and Roman Coins. By G. F. Hill, M.A.,
of the Department of Coins and Medals in the British Museum.
London : Macmillan & Co., 1899.
Two whole generations have passed since Akerman, in that
part of his Numismatic Manual which deals with classical
antiquity, endeavoured to supply an introduction to the study of
Greek and Roman coins. Between 1840, when Akerman's
Manual was issued in its improved form, and the present year, a
whole numismatic literature has grown up, and, in many re-
spects, a new science. The vast mass of new matter — the new
views and new methods — is the measure of the increased diffi-
culty in the concise treatment of the subject. It is character-
istic of the new position in which students are now placed,
that Mr. Hill's Handbook does not attempt, as Akerman did,
to pursue the subject — so far, at least, as English numismatics
were concerned — through mediaeval and modern times. He
has felt, and reasonably felt, that even to deal with the whole
of Greek and Roman numismatics is almost beyond the com-
petence of any single numismatist, and has consequently
omitted the continuation of the Roman series in the Eastern
Empire. The point of view is also largely changed. The mere
collector has been obviously less in Mr. Hill's mind than the
archaeologist, who has to regard at least a general acquaintance
with ancient coins as a part of his necessary equipment. For
this very reason his book has a special value, as containing
almost on every page the evidence of how largely numismatic
studies go to the root of all scientific archaeology. Nowhere
more than on coins can be obtained such precise evidence as to
the development and progressive chronology of local schools
and styles, the meaning of religious types, the commercial and
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 365
political relations of ancient states, as shown by their standards
and monetary alliances, the official titles of their magistrates and
dynasts. The value of monetary inscriptions for epigraphic
study can hardly be over-estimated, and Mr. Hill has put
together some useful data on this head in a special section. Yet
in some standard works on epigraphy the numismatic evidence
is almost wholly neglected.
It is hardly necessary to say in these pages that the vast
subject with which he deals has been treated by the author
in a most scholarly manner. Mr. Hill has not shrunk from
facing the most difficult of all numismatic questions, those
relating to the coin standards of antiquity. In one respect,
perhaps, he hardly takes sufficient count of the tendency of
some new evidence. While tracing the influence of the Baby-
lonian and related Phoenician standards on the Hellenic world,
he has hardly allowed for the pre-existing factors in Greek
metrology, of which some Mycenaean finds seem to yield con-
clusive demonstration. From a study of the rings and spirals
found in the Akropolis tombs at Mycenae, Professor Ridgeway
had already been led to infer the existence of the gold " stater " in
prehistoric Greece, weighing about 135 grains (8'7 grammes).
From an examination of the gold rings of the " late Mycenaean "
treasure from Mgina, the present writer was independently led
to precisely the same conclusion, and the preponderant depend-
ence of Mycenaean civilisation on Egypt makes it probable that
this very early Greek standard represents in fact a slight vari-
ation of the Egyptian Kat of 140 grains.
This ancient stater of 135 grains, which represents the prse-
Pheidonian standard in ^Egina, and at Mycenae itself goes back
to the sixteenth century before our era, coincides with the later
Corinthian and Euboic silver standards. It is, indeed, far
simpler to infer in these cases the continuance of a pre-existing
indigenous standard, than to assume, as has hitherto been
done, that the Eubcaans and Corinthians deliberately, and as it
would seem against their own interests, raised the Asiatic gold
standard and applied it to their silver currency. The survival
of an ancient Hellenic metric system is the less surprising when
it is further realised to how large an extent the proto-Corin-
thian, like the proto-Argive art, is itself an outgrowth of the
Mycenaean.
A good deal might also be said in this connexion on the great
indebtedness of the " archaic " Greek coin-types to certain
prevalent designs on the Mycenaean lentoid gems. This indeb-
tedness has not been as yet sufficiently realised, but it explains
the origin of a whole series of early coin-types which have
hitherto been set down as due to " oriental " influence. To a
VOL XIX. THIRD SERIES. 3 B
366 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
certain extent no doubt, this latter phenomenon should rather be
regarded as due to a deliberate revival, akin to the adoption of
classical models by Quattro and Cinque-Cento Italian artists.
Archaic Greek art is indeed, as has been well said by M. Salomon
Reinacb, itself largely the art of a Renaissance.
On one not unimportant metrological point I find myself at
variance with Mr. Hill's conclusions. He approves of the
view that the original voC/x/toe or nummus at Tarentum and
other cities was a diobol. The name VO£>/X/AOS was, according
to Aristotle, given at Tarentum to a coin with the type of Taras
riding on a dolphin, and this, as Mr. Hill admits, might be
taken as presumptive evidence that he referred to the stater, on
which this was the unvarying type. The existence of a few
diobols of this type — of excessive rarity and probably struck later
than Aristotle's time — can hardly be urged against the rational
interpretation of the meaning of his statement, which would
otherwise be in the highest degree misleading. The estimate
of the nummus is, moreover, fully corroborated by the Sicilian
and Etruscan evidence. The old Sicilian talent, as we know from
the great Tauromenitan inscriptions, contained 120 litras, in
other words, 24 drachmae, and seems to have consisted first
of 12, and later, after Dionysios' great reduction, of 24
noummoi ; so that here, as at Tarentum, the original noummos
was a didrachm. We have here, too, the source of the original
Etruscan nummus, a didrachm consisting of 10 librae or litras,
like the Sicilian. Over a large part of Italy the Dionysian
Empire was in many respects an anticipation of the Roman,
and the effects of the tyrant's drastic financial expedients must
have been felt far beyond the borders of his vast dominions.
There can be little doubt that a direct consequence of these is
to be traced in the reduction of the later Etruscan nummus or
didrachm to a drachm weight, which is henceforth divided
into 10 " little librae " or libella. In this way originated the
Roman denarius, which retained the same division and the
traditional name of nummus. " Nummi denarii decuma
libella" — the statement of Varro — properly understood, con-
tains the whole matter in a nutshell. The more familiar
nummus sestertius was due to a later method of reckoning.1
It does not seem to me that the ingenious conclusions drawn
from the later bronze coinage of Teate and Venusia seriously
affect the more obvious reading of the earlier evidence.
I confess myself unable to follow Mr. Hill's remarks on the
engraving of ancient dies. He quotes Mongez for the state-
1 See on all this, Numismatic Chronicle, 3rd series (1894), p. 223 seqq.
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 367
ment that " the instrument for engraving ancient gems was also
employed for coin-dies, viz., the wheel. The graving tool was
not introduced until late Roman times, in the fourth or fifth
century." But, as a matter of fact, from the earliest times a
variety of instruments were employed in engraving ancient
gems. The wheel is ore of theee, but the blunt point or " boute-
rolle," with its globular button-like end, the hollow drill, the
saw, and the actual graver and diamond-pnint were also freely
employed. Although it is easier to judge of the technique of
an intaglio than of a die of which we have only the impression,
there is every reason to believe that precisely the same instru-
ments were employed in engraving ancient dies. No authentic
example of a Greek die exists, but a near illustration is supplied
by a bronze matrix for executing repousse work, found in Corfu
and now in theAshmolean Museum (J. H. 8. xvi. p. 323 seqq. ),
containing a series of characteristic early Corinthian types.
These are executed entirely in accordance with the gem
engraver's technique. It is, indeed, in the highest degree pro-
bable that ancient gem-engravers were also employed in engrav-
ing coin-dies. A beautiful sard intaglio, originally set in a ring,
found at Catania, so exactly reproduces in stylo and subject
the Herakles and lion of some gold hundred-iitra pieces, the
dies of which were engraved by Evaenetos for the Syracusan
mint, that there can be little doubt that we have here the handi-
work of the same artist, who also worked at Katane. On the
gem, however, the operation of three instruments can be clearly
discerned — the wheel, the " bouterolle," and the diamond-
point.
There are a few other statements that require modification
or correction when, as may be confidently predicted, Mr. Hill's
Manual reaches another edition. The indications as to Roman
Imperial geography and organisation are not all that could be
desired. "In Italy," Mr. Hill states (p. 20), "the most im-
portant gold mines were in Transpadane Gaul, where the State
took over the mines formerly belonging to the Taurisci." But
the Taurisci were the principal tribe of ancient Noricum, and
the mines in question lay near Neumark in Styria. Perhaps
Mr. Hill was thinking of the Salassian gold-washings in the Val
d'Aosta. On the same page Moesia is described as " Hungary
and Siebenbiirgen," but except for a small angle in the Banat,
it occupies the present Serbia and Danubian Bulgaria. The mis-
print, twice repeated, " Sirmio" for Sirmium — the great Imperial
centre of the Danubian provinces — suggests a more familiar
acquaintance with Catullus than, say, Ammianus. It does
not seem quite correct to say that the Spanish silver-mines
ever " belonged " to rich individuals. Rather their working was
368 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
farmed out to them by the Government. It is, moreover,
difficult to reconcile a right understanding of the Roman
municipal system with the statement that " the duumviri were
usually elected annually ; but in some colonies we meet with
duumviri quinquennales who were appointed every fifth year."
As a matter of fact, the title of duumviri quinquennales was
simply that borne in all municipia by the annually elected
duumviri (OB other chief municipal officers) during the census
year. The title covered the additional censorial functions
fulfilled every fifth year by the ordinary magistrates.
In spite of a few minor blemishes, Mr. Hill's Manual can be
confidently recommended as containing in a short compass a
vast amount of methodical information on ancient numismatics.
The views put forward are generally just and sober, and useful
corrections will be found of some too ingenious theories on such
subjects as the origin of coin standards, or the alleged issue of
private coinages by ancient bankers. Interesting sections are
included on the meaning and classification of coin-types, on coin-
inscriptions, and the materials for chronological arrangement, in
which due weight is given to the evidence of finds. The work
is provided with useful tables, appendixes, a select bibliography,
three indexes, and fifteen collotype plates of coins, as well as
process-blocks in the text.
ARTHUR J. EVANS.
INDEX.
A.
Abbasi Khalifs, coins of, 266
Achaea, coins of, 254
Aegina, coins of, 273
Aelios, a dynast, coin of, 89
Aeolis, coins of, 256
Aethelred II, penny of, 344
Aezani, coin of, 103
Agnus Dei type on Saxon coins,
344
Ajax, son of Teucer, coins of, 189
Alexandria, Troas, coin of, 98
Amblana, coin of, 106
Amphora letters on coins of
Athens, 288
Antandros, coin of, 1
Antimachus of Bactria, coin of,
107
Antony, Mark, coin of, 263
Apollonia ad Khyndacum, coin of,
96
Arabia, coins of, 259
Arcadia, coins of, 255
Aspavarma, coin of, 176
Astral coin types, 222
Athens, coins of, 93, 253, 288
Athol coinage for the Isle of Man,
59
Augustus, coins of, 264
B.
Basle, bracteates of, 16
Berne, bracteates of, 19
Bibliography of Greek coins, 251,
260
Bithynia, coins of, 256
Boeotia, coins of, 253
Bracteates, Swiss, 12
Bristol Tokens, 350
„ Tradesmen's Tokens, 359
British Museum, Greek coins ac-
quired by, in 1898, 85
British Museum, Swiss bracteates
in, 12
Burgdorf, bracteates of, 19
Cappadocia, coins of, 258
Caria, coins of, 256
Carthage, coin of, 110
Cennatis, coins of, 181
Characene, coins of, 259
Chios, coins of, 276
Chur, bracteates of, 20
Cierium, coin of, 91
Cilicia, coins of, 258
Colophon (?), coin of, 278
Constance, bracteates of, 20
Constans, coins of, 239
Constantino I, coins of, 211 et seqq.
Constantius I, coins of, 211 et segq.
Corinth, coins of, 254, 273
Cos, coin of, 103,^257
Crete, coins of, 255
Crispus, coins of, 299 et seqq.
Cyclades, coins of the, 255
Cyprus, coins of, 258
Gyrene, coins of, 109, 175, 259,
280—287
Cy/icus, decree of, 1
D.
Delmatius, coins of, 239
Derby family, coinage of, for Isle
of Man, 50
Dicaea, Thrace, coin of, 270
Diessenhofen, bracteate of, 22
Domitian, coin of, 186
Dove, the Holy, on Saxon coins,
344
E.
Egypt, coins of, 259
Egyt>t, Lower, archaic Greek coins
found in, 269
370
INDEX.
Einsiedeln, bracteates of, 22
Electrum coin, uncertain, 111
Elis, coins of, 254
El Kahir, gold coin of, 266
Engelberg, bracteates of, 22
Ephesus, coin of, 99
Epirus, coins of, 253
Euboea, coins of, 92
Eustace, forged coins of, 207
EVAN*:, ARTHUB J. : —
Notice of " Hill's Handbook of
Greek and Roman Coins," 364
EVANS, SIB JOHN, K.C.B. :—
Ancient British coin of Verulam
found at Ostend, Belgium,
262
F.
Family coins, Roman, 263
Fausta, coins of, 233
Finds of Coins, Pudukota, SI, 82
„ „ Tripoli, 175
„ „ Greek, 261
„ „ India, 263
„ „ Lower Egypt, 269,
287
Forgeries of coins of Henry I, &c.,
241
Freiburg in Breisgau, bracteates
of, 22
G.
Galatia, coins of, 258
Galeria Valeria, coins of, 216 et
seqq.
George III, Manx coins of, 60
Geta, coin of, 205
Gortyna, coins of , 93
" Greek and Roman Coins, Hand-
book of," by G. F. Hill, noticed,
364
Greek coins, archaic, 269
GRUEBEK, H. A. : —
Notice of Irwin's " War Medals,
&c., 1588 to 1898," 83
A rare penny of Aethelred II,
344
H.
Hadrian, coins of, 265
Halue, Thessaly, coin of, 91
Harsa, of Kasmir, his coins, 142
HEAD, B. V. :—
Notice of "Macdonald's Cata-
logue of Greek Coins in the
Huuteriau Collection," 177
Notice of the Berlin Academy's
"Antiken Miinzen Nurdgrie-
chenlands," 362
Helena, coins of, 230 et seqq.
Henry I, forged coins of, 241
Henry III, Shrewsbury mint un-
der, 112
Heraclea ad Latmum, coins of, 101
HILL, G. F. :—
Defacement of Roman aurei
from Pudukota, 82
A hoard of Cyrenaic bronze
coins, 175
Olba, Cennatis, Lalassis, 181
Bibliographical Notes on Greek
Numismatics, 251
His " Handbook of Greek and
Roman Coins," noticed, 364
HOBLYN, R. A. : —
Rare pattern farthing or jetton
of Mary II, 362
Homoliurn, coin of, 92
Hunter Collection, Greek coins in
the, 177
I.
Illyria, coins of, 253
India, Roman coins found in, 263
Ionia, coins of, 256
Irwin, D. Hastings, " War Medals,
&e., 1588 to 1898," noticed, 83
Italy, coins of, 251
J.
JOHNSTON, J. M. C. : —
Mohammedan coins, 265
Julia, Phrygia, coin of, 104
Julius Caesar, coin of, 263
K.
Kasmir, monetary system of, 125
KENYON, R. LL. : —
The Shrewsbury Mint and its
officers under Henry III, 112
L.
Laconia, coins of, 255
Lalassis, coins of, 181
Laufenburg, bracteates of, 23
LAWRENCE, L. A. : —
On some forgeries of the coins of
Henry I and his successors, 241
Lesbos (?), coin of, 276
INDEX.
371
Lete, coins of, 271
Licinius I and II, coins of, 218
et seqq.
Iiocri Opuntii, coins of, 253
Lucerne, bracteates of, 23
Lycia, coins of, 257
Lydia, coins of, 257
M.
MACDOXALD, GEORGE : —
The amphora letters on coins of
Athens, 288
Macedon, coins of, 253
Macedonian nummi serrati, 337
Magistrates' names on Athenian
coins, 288
Magnetes, coin of, 92
Man, Isle of, tokens relating to, 76
Manx coinage, 35
tokens, 47, 66
Mary II, jetton of, 362
Matilda, the Empress, forged coins
of, 243
MAURICE, M. JULES : —
Essai de classification chrono-
logique des emissions mone-
taires de 1'fk.telier d'Antioche
pendant la Periode Constan-
tinienne, 208
Maximianus, coins of, 211 et seqq.
Maximinus, Daza, coins of, 211
et seqq.
Metrology, Greek, 260
Mint, the Shrewsbury, temp.
Henry III, 112
Mohammedan coins, unpublished,
265
Mysia, coins of, 256
Mytilene (?), coin of, 276
N.
N on amphora on Athenian coins,
288
Naxos, coin of, 278
Neapolis, Macedon, coin of, 272
NELSON, P. : —
Coinage of the Isle of Man, 35
Neoclaudiopolis, coin of, 95
Neuchatel, braoteate of, 24
' ' Nordgriechenlands, die antiken
Miinzen — Dacien und Moesien,"
by Behrendt Pick, noticed, 362
Numismatic Prize, 82
Nummi serrati, 322
O.
Olba, coins of, 181, 203
Oropus, coin of, 254
P.
Paphlagonia, coins of, 255
Paros, coin of, 95, 276
PEERS, C. R. : —
Swiss bracteates in the British
Museum, 12
PERDRIZET, M. P. F. : —
Decret de Cyzique pour un An-
tandrien, 1
Perga, coin of, 105
Pergamum, coin of, 97
Phoenicia, coins of, 258
Phrygia, coins of, 257
Pick, Behrendt, his "Dacien und
Moesien" noticed, 362
Pisidia, coins of, 257
Polemo, coin of, 186, 194
Polyrhenium, coin of, 94
Pontus, coins of, 255
Priansus, coin of, 94
PRITCHARD, JOHN E. : —
Bristol Tokens of the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries, 350
Prize, numismatic, 82
Pudukota, Roman aurei found at,
81, 82
R.
Rhegium, seated figure on coins of,
5
Rheinau, bracteates of, 24
Robert of Gloucester, forged coins
of, 246
RODGERS, C. J. : —
On a new coin of Aspa-Varma,
176
Roman coins found in India,
263
Roman coins found in India, 263
S.
Sagalassus, coin of, 106
St. Gall, bracteates of, 24
St. Patrick's halfpenny and far-
thing, 46
Samos, coins of, 101
Sarias, coin of, 88
Schaffhausen, bracteates of, 25
Schwyz, bracteates of, 26
Selge, coin of, 106
372
INDEX.
SELTMAN, E. J. : —
The seated figure on silver coins
of Rhegium, 5
Nummi serrati and astral coin-
types, 322
Sever us, coins of, 211 et seqq.
Shrewsbury Mint under Henry III,
112
Sicily, coins of, 251
Sicyon, coins of, 254
Solothurn, bracteates of, 26
Spain, ancient coins of, 251
STEIN, M. A. :—
Notes on the monetary system of
Ancient Kasmiir, 125
Stephen, forged coins of, 207
Swiss bracteates in the British
Museum, 12
Syria, coins of, 258
T.
Tarentum, coin of, 86
Temnus, coin of, 99
THEOBALD, W. :—
Note on Mr.. Hill's theory re-
garding the defacement of
Roman aurei from Pudukota,
81
Thessaly, coins of, 253
Thrace, coins of, 253
Tiberius, coins of, 193, 265
Tiraeus II of Characene, coin of,
107
Tokens, Bristol, 350
Toramana of Kasmir, coins of, 151
Tottnau, bracteates of, 2 1
Tralles, coin of, 103
Trebenna, coin of, 105
Triune, origin of the, 38
Troas, coins of, 256
U.
Uncertain Greek coins, 278, 287
Uri, bracteates of, 27
V.
Verulam, coin of, found at Ostend,
262
Victoria, Manx coins of, 64
W.
Waldfhut, bracteates of, 28
War Medals, 83
WEBEE, SIB HERMANN : —
On Finds of archaic Greek Coins
in Lower Egypt, 269
WKOTH, WARWICK : —
Greek Coins acquired by the
British Museum in 1898, 85
Z.
Zetigitana, coins of, 258
Zofingen, bracteates of, 28
Zug, bracteates of, 29, 34
Zurich, bracteates of, 30, 34
END OF VOL. XIX.
PRINTED BY H. VIRTUE AND COMPANY, LIMITED, CITY ROAD, LONDON.
A/urn, Chron.Sa-.
if.
ARCHAIC CREEK COINS FROM LOWER EGYPT.
r
•ji.
m
,
a
ABI
&
•*&:
&&
'••&J!.
&&
ARCHAIC CREEK COINS FROM LOWER EGYPT.
-~ \
BRISTOL TOKENS
CJ
1
N6
ser.3
v.19
The Numismatic chronicle
and journal of the Royal
Numismatic Society
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
-OPERATIVE BOOKBINDERS,